Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

bbw sara jay

sex bbbw bbw tube iphone pick a bbw

» Recent Entries

» Links

SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
03:13, 2012-Jan-4

Solo girl lingerie glamour. I woke up and slowly got out of the bed to not wake Chris, who looked completely knocked out. I unlocked the door (he said sometimes people come in and mess with him and take stuff while hes sleep, so he locks his doors) and went downstairs to get a bowl of cereal. We had been here a few days, and everything seemed to go fine. We all hung out together, played games and had fun, the only down side was the next to no alone time with Rita. I was the only one down there so I had time with my thoughts. Rita and I haven't spent any quality time alone in a long while, and its really starting to bother me

SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
I don't want things to get so out of control that we drift apart, but at the same time we can't let on about our secret, it could ruin everything for all of us, what a situation to be in. I wonder what Stephanie and Chris would think if they found out we were having sex with each other and using them as a cover, I could only imagine how that conversation would go. Halfway through my bowl of solo girl lingerie glamour cereal everyone else slowly filtered down into the kitchen, grabbing whatever they wanted for breakfast and sat down at the table waiting for a conversation to strike up, mom spoke first. I called the electric company again, they said our power is still out, but it might be on either tomorrow or the day after that. Oh and Lisa called, the power went out at her house too, she said she'll stay with a friend who lives close by. Nonsense, tell her she's more than welcome to stay here, the more the merrier,” Marie said. She's already there, she said she knew we'd offer and called after she got settled in there. I'm sure she wouldn't wanna stay with the eight million people here anyway,” dad joked. It isn't that bad, well except solo girl lingerie glamour shower time and stuff,” Jim said. So what does everyone have planned for today?” I asked changing the subject. Well since the rain won't stop, I guess its movies and video games,” Chris said. Yeah I'll probably be doing the same thing,” Stephanie followed. Randy and I are gonna relax by doing nothing, you know, twin stuff,” Rita joked and I agreed. Jim and I are gonna catch a couple baseball games on tv,” dad said. Mom frowned up. “Oh you two and baseball! Where does that leave Marie and I? You two are more than welcome to watch the games with us,” Jim replied. They both huffed and gave them that stare that says “you're gonna pay for this” and went back to eating their bagels. I looked over at Stephanie who was watching Chris casually flirt with Rita, she looked a little pissed that Chris was moving in on her new lover, but quickly diverted her attention to me and smiled. Her foot crept up my leg and found its way into my lap, but you couldn't tell she was doing anything by how nonchalant she acted. I saw Chris' hand dip under the table and could only assume it was on Rita's thigh, she confirmed it when she peeked over at me and gave me a look that said that was exactly what was happening
Our parents were busy chatting away about baseball and not wanting to watch it to notice anything going on with us, which probably worked out for the best. After enough flirting and finally finishing my third bowl of cereal I excused myself and went to the bathroom to empty out all the milk I just drank. When I finished peeing I came out of the bathroom just in time to see Rita and Chris sneaking up to the attic. She gave me a sympathetic look as he pulled her by the arm up the stairs and closed the door behind them. It hurt me to see that look on her face, to know that she wanted it to be me, and I wanted it to be me too, badly, but our situation prevents it, even though it seems unfair, we have to put up with it. I went back to Chris' room and plopped down on the bed. I thought about going up there pretending I was looking for something, but its not my house so there's no chance of that working. I lay there for a while before I decided to try and forget about them for now and take a shower to drown my sorrows away


I took a towel and change of house clothes into the bathroom and got into the water, which instantly relaxed me. As I was soaping up I could swear I heard someone at the door, but I knew I locked it and figured they would go to another bathroom. I was washing the soap off my face when I definitely heard the door open, but I still couldn't see who it was because of the soap in my face, so I hurried up and rinsed off and looked outside the curtain to see Stephanie there getting naked. How did you get in here? I know I locked the door! Uh I live here, I know how to pick the locks,” she said waving a plastic library card. Well if you knocked I would have let you in. Its more fun this way, you can catch someone doing something, like looking at porn, sneaking someone in the house, or in this case, jerking off in the shower,” she giggled. No I wasn't jerkin it, yet,” I mumbled. “Now I see why everyone always lock their doors here. If they wouldn't lock them, then I wouldn't have to pick them, now stop blabbering and scoot over, we don't have much time. You shouldn't even be in here, all our parents are right downstairs! Oh stop worrying, we have at least five minutes, Rita and Chris didn't seem to care on their way up to the attic, now stop wasting time and let me in! She climbed in behind me and immediately leaned up to kiss me. Her wet naked body smashed to mine as she pushed me against the wall with her nipples drilling holes into my chest. She reached down and grabbed my cock with one hand and stroked it as I then grabbed her ass in both my hands and squeezed it, making her giggle against my mouth and grind her body against me. Mmmm you like that don't you Randy? You know I do
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
You like this?” I said as I spread her cheeks and rubbed her pussy lips. Oooh yeah I like that. The fact that our parents are in the same house while were doing this makes me feel naughty, its turning me on so much. You get off on danger huh? Well we'll be in it if were caught like this. I know, I hate that we don't have a lot of time to really do anything, lets just masturbate each other until we cum, that should hold us off until later,” she winked. What's gonna happen later? Mmmm wouldn't you like to know. Now make me cum, we don't have much time. She put her back to my chest and grabbed hold of my cock again as I sucked two of my fingers and stuck them up her pussy. She squeezed my cock when I pushed them in and started jacking me off faster. With my free hand I brought it up and squeezed her nipple between my fingers and I heard her hold back a moan and let it come out as a sharp breath. Oh Randy that feels soooo good! Keep doing it just like that! That feels good too, keep pumping it, it wont be long before I cum if you keep that up! Oh my g..., oh yes Randy its so good! Its like you know my body so well! Ch-... no one has ever gotten me this hot so fast, you're hitting all the right spots,” she moaned. I kept up everything I was doing and kissed her neck as the water splashed down on us while we pleasured each other. Her moans were getting more erratic as I fingered her with increased speed every time I thrust my fingers into her. She was jacking me off pretty fast and I knew I was about to cum, so I doubled my efforts with her so I could get her to cum with me or before me, but it didn't work. I'm gonna cum Steph! Uugh I can't hold it in anymore,” I warned. Go ahead, cum, but don't stop fingering me, I wanna cum too! I gritted my teeth as she pumped my cock until I felt my cum rise through my cock and shoot out all over the shower curtain
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
The intensity caused me to really pinch the crap out of her nipple and drive my fingers into her as fast and hard as I could while still undergoing my own orgasm. Without warning her moans got more frequent and she grabbed the side of my face with her free hand. I'm cumming Randy, I'm cumming! Don't stop, please don't stop, I'm cumming! She squeezed my cock and my face in her nimble hands as she came on my fingers. She didn't squirt like the women in our family, but she dripped and it soaked my hand as she shook on my fingers. I held her up from falling and brought my fingers to my mouth to taste her, and she tasted every bit as good as I remember, and from what Rita told me, the sweetness of a freshly picked sweet green apple. I sucked my fingers clean and got another taste while still remembering we could get caught at any time, but her pussy juice seemed to divert my attention at that moment. She finally let my softened cock go and turned around to put her arms around my neck and kissed me. That was fucking amazing Randy! Oh wow I came so good! Yeah me too, luckily I washed up before hand or I wouldn't have the strength to do it now. Good thing you did, now get out, we don't wanna get caught,” she playfully chided. Oh now you don't wanna get caught! Fine, I know when I'm not wanted,” I teased. As I got out she slapped my ass cheek and giggled, but I didn't have time to retaliate. Since she was still in there I figured I'd get dressed in Chris' room since they were still in the attic to my knowledge. I wrapped the towel around me and grabbed my clothes and checked to make sure the coast was clear and came out


Just as I opened the bathroom door Rita and Chris opened the door to the attic and came out. Chris grinned at me and kept walking downstairs, but Rita didn't. She looked in the bathroom and before I closed the door she saw Stephanie's clothes on the floor with the shower still running, needless to say she put two and two together. Before we could say anything we heard someone coming up the stairs, and fearing it wasn't Chris we bolted out of the hallway. I went in Chris' room and locked his door while I dressed
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
I wondered what they did in the attic, and what she thought we did in the shower, and why we can't seem to find the time to do anything with each other, we needed to break that habit. I waited a good amount of time before I went back into the hallway, it was clear so I headed downstairs. The guys were sitting at the couch watching the baseball game and the women were sitting at the table talking. Rita smiled at me as I came in the kitchen, but the mothers kept talking. I waved and they acknowledged me and went back to their conversation, and I headed to the basement, hoping Rita saw me and got the hint. I sat on the couch and waited, a couple minutes later I heard footsteps on the stairs and got up just as Rita came around the corner and walked straight into a kiss. She moaned in my mouth and hopped up on me while seeking out my tongue with hers. I carried her to the pool table and sat her down on it as we felt each other up, making up for lost time with each other. So what happened in the shower?” Rita asked. We masturbated each other till we came, what happened in the attic? The exact same thing, though Chris did try to do more, but I wouldn't let him. I pretended I didn't wanna get caught, but I just couldn't bring myself to do anything else. I couldn't either, I was too busy wondering what you two were in the attic doing. She kissed me again and rubbed my cock through my shorts as I squeezed her tits in my hands
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
She tugged my shorts down a little and pulled my cock out of my boxers and stroked it with both hands. I hope this is still mine,” she said seductively. You know it is, and he missed you. Oh I definitely missed him, my pussy especially. When everyone goes to sleep, I'll make damn sure you two get reacquainted. She continued to stroke me as I played with her pussy, relishing the little time we had together away from everyone else, but just like all the other times, just when it seemed like we would be alone for a while, someone had to come and spoil it. We heard footsteps coming down the stairs and immediately got up and fixed ourselves, and almost on instinct, we both went to grab the pool balls on the side of the pool table and made it look as if we were about to play. We had the table half set up when Chris and Stephanie came giggling around the corner and stopped when they saw us. What's so funny?” Rita asked. Oh, uh your dad threw a little tantrum when their team gave up a home run,” Stephanie said. Oh uh ok. What are you guys doing down here?” I asked. We uh came to play pool, what about you guys?” Chris asked. So did we. I thought I'd help Randy get better, them play a few games,” Rita said. Oh, yeah that's cool, well since were all here we might as well play together,” Chris said. Sure why not, but I break first since I suck,” I said hiding my disappointment. We played a few games them versus Rita and I (they won the most) and as usual I sucked, but this time for different reasons other than my poor play. My mind was too occupied on other stuff to really concentrate on the game, mostly on Rita
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
Usually I could put off whatever she did with Chris with the reasoning we were doing it to keep our relationship under wraps, but each time we caught each other doing something new with Stephanie and Chris, it got a little harder to cope with. Randy, Randy! RANDY ITS YOUR TURN MAN!” Chris yelled hitting me with the stick. Ow! Oh sorry, kinda lost in thought there for a second,” I replied. A second? Try minutes. Now would you stop daydreaming and take your shot so you can miss already, we all know you will,” Stephanie laughed. I don't know why, but I suddenly felt like I could make the shot, granted all our solids were on the opposite side of the table from the cueball, but I still thought I could make one. “Wanna bet? You're gonna bet on this babe? You suck at pool! Ok, if you make any shot I'll kiss you and feel you up in front of all of our parents, how's that for a bet? I wouldn't do it man, that's pretty bold being all grabby in front of everyone like that,” Chris said. Nope I have a better one, you won't kiss me in front of everyone, you'll kiss our mother! What? Are you crazy? I'm not kissing your mother, she's hot and all but that's weird. Either you kiss our mother, or yours, your pick, or you can just be a little scaredy ass and not take the bet at all, in which case I still win, but you know, mentally. She won't do it, she doesn't like kissing girls,” Rita lied, trying to spur her on. You know what, fine, I'll kiss your mother if you make any shot. I don't know why I'm so worried anyway, you couldn't make anything if the ball was sitting right in front of the hole! I called the blue two since it was closest to the corner pocket. I lined up the shot and hit the ball as best and hard as I could, but completely missed the ball altogether, but black girl make out then it hit off the wall, came down and hit off the wall I was standing behind, then slowly went back up and hit the blue ball, knocking it into the corner pocket, lucky ass shot. Everyone was in shock, but I still danced and gloated. Ha-ha! Made it! Guess who's kissing our mother today, Stephanie is!” I teased. Get out of here, you didn't mean to do that, that was complete luck!” Stephanie shouted. So what, it went in. A bets a bet, I can't wait to see how you pull this off,” Rita laughed. We finished that last game and lost again, but I didn't care, I made the only shot that mattered, and I was gonna make damn sure I would be there if she actually kiss her or chicken out. You have to at least the end of the day to make good on the bet,” I reminded her. Yeah yeah end of the day got it
I'll do it, I'm a good sport, even though I rarely lose. We'll see later on, I don't wanna play this anymore, lets do something else,” Rita said. Lets go play Dynasty Warriors, I just got the new one,” Chris said. Ahh come on man I hate that game! Its so stupid,” I complained. You're crazy, that game is awesome! Come on Chris lets go play,” Stephanie offered. Hey is it ok if we watch a movie on the tv down here?” Rita asked. I think so, just ask our parents just to be sure,” Chris said as they both left up the stairs. We went upstairs not long after they did to find the parents, and we found both our fathers still sitting on the couch watching baseball, but had beer and chips this time. Hey Jim is it ok if we watch the tv in the basement?” I asked. Sure, I guess, well go ask Marie,” he said never looking away from the tv. Since they weren't in the kitchen, we figured she and our mother were probably upstairs and went up to find them, turns out they were in Marie's room holding clothes up to each other, they were probably trading clothes since both of them are pretty much the same body type. We made ourselves known and casually walked in so they wouldn't think we were spying on them. Marie is it ok if we watch the tv in the basement?” Rita asked this time. Umm, you should probably ask Jim since its his tv. We did, he said to come ask you. Well then go ahead, now shoo, me and your mom are trying on clothes,” she said smiling. Mom grinned at us like always as we went back to the kitchen and grabbed a bowl of ice to chew on (I know were not the only ones who do that) and went down to the basement and relaxed on the couch and turned on the first movie we saw, which was The Long Kiss Goodnight, with Geena Davis and Samuel Jackson (seriously, what movie is he not in?), at the part when the guy broke out of jail. It took us a while to register the fact that everyone else had their own thing going on, with the dad's watching baseball, the mom's trying on clothes, and Stephanie and Chris playing video games, for the first time since we've been here, we actually got to spend some time together, without having to sneak around. I got up and grabbed a blanket out of the closet and lay it over us as we cuddled up and watched the movie, by ourselves, for the first time in what felt like weeks. I missed being close to you like this, I miss us,” Rita purred. Me too, with everything that's happened I felt like we drifted apart a little. I know what you mean, I hate that feeling, this bf/gf thing is only causing more problems. Yeah, but we have to do it, we can't let them find out about us, who knows what they'll do. She squeezed herself into me and hugged her body to mine. “I love you so much Randy, I just wanna be with you, I hate this sneaking around thing! I love you too Rita, but if we wanna stay together, we have to do it, I promise we'll figure something out, but for now lets enjoy this time we have together. She grabbed my face and pulled me into her until my lips met hers, kissing me with the long lost passion we haven't been able to share for quite some time now. She climbed up on top of me, grinding her crotch into mine and moaning into my mouth, making my cock harder by the second. Even though we were alone in the basement away from everyone I was listening for any footsteps on the stairs to alert us if anyone was coming
We kissed for a while as I ran my hands over her back and wrestled with her tongue that found its way into my mouth, until suddenly she broke the kiss. I'm sorry Randy, but I can't do it anymore. I sat there confused trying to figure out what she meant. “You can't do what? I can't be with Chris anymore, I'm not in love with him, I'm in love with you. I'm in love with you too, but we have to be with them, so that we can have a relationship. What relationship? We're dating other people! We're using them as a cover Randy, its not right, we barely even have time for each other anymore! I know, I feel bad about it too, I hate using them like this, but we need them, don't you see? You're not talking me out of this Randy, not this time! I don't wanna do it anymore! I turned the volume up a little so we couldn't be heard and sat her down next to me on the couch. “Rita, think about what you're saying, if we stopped dating them they could find out about us. I don't care! I really don't care anymore! I won't do that to them anymore, they don't deserve it. If they find out about us then they find out, but I won't lead him on anymore, I wanna be with you! Ok, say we tell them, they don't take it like we thought they would, and this all blows up in our face, then what? Once the secrets out there's no taking it back. If they don't accept us, fine, we'll deal with whatever happens together,” she pouted. And what could happen is we'd get disowned, I'm trying to think about our future. You're only thinking about the negative, what if it all works out? Randy they need to know. Rita, think about what you're saying, this can cause a lot of problems we don't need. All of a sudden her face turned from concern to slight anger. “You know what I think? I think you like having two girls obsess over you, you don't wanna break up with Stephanie because you want two girls you can fuck anytime you want don't you? What? No that's not even close! You're talking crazy! You want me for side action while you spend all your time with Stephanie don't you? Oh here we go! It all comes out now! Get it all out! I knew this would come up sooner or later. Knew what would come up? Your little plan to keep two women on your arm? No your jealousy, I knew it would come out and cloud your head. If I'm jealous its for a good reason. The guy I wanna be with is using two women to get the best of both worlds, and you don't even feel guilty about it. Its like you don't care about any of us, why else wouldn't you wanna break up with her, so you can date her and have your sister on the side? I scooted back in shock


To say I didn't give a damn about anything, especially her, that really upset me, but it hurt my feelings more than anything. “Is that what you think of me, that I don't care? Why else don't you wanna tell them? You've been against it from the beginning. How could you say that? You think I'm trying to be smooth and keep two women on my arm, really? The only reason I wanted us to stay with them is so no one would get suspicious of us and so we could figure out a logical way to tell everyone, if I knew for a fact everyone would be ok with this I'd tell them in a heartbeat. And I hate the way Stephanie and Chris are being treated in all this but to say I don't care about them, about you! I'm in love with you Rita Renee Sanders, completely in love with you! I would give my life for you, I would literally die for you! After everything we've been through our entire lives for you to say that, I...it just...i don't even know what to say, it hurts. I sat there in silence looking at the movie but not really watching it, it had jumped to the part where she was cutting her hair, which was a good thirty minutes later in the movie. Rita was on the other end of the couch doing the same thing I was, avoiding looking at me, but holding back letting out her emotions. Neither of us wanted to talk first, so we just sat there “watching” the movie while upset. It was like that for a while until I heard footsteps on the stairs and heard mom call out to us. Hey Rita, Randy, you down here? I thought about not answering, but she would just come down and then she would see something wrong, and try to talk, so I decided against it. “Yeah mom we're both here. Were gonna order pizza since everyone's too lazy to cook, you guys want the usual? Yep mom, sausage and pepperoni like always. Ok that's all I wanted, you can go back to whatever you were doing,” she said and giggled. I didn't wanna go back to what we were doing, I wanted it to go back to when we first came down here and avoid that whole conversation, but I knew it wasn't gonna happen
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
I hated this, we almost never fought, so when it did happen neither of us knew how to handle it, and the fact that were both a little stubborn means we could have been like that all day. We finally get time alone and this happens, life can be messed up. I wanted to say something, but I was still upset at what she said and was prepared to watch the rest of the movie in silence, that is, until I heard Rita start to cry. I looked over at her and she looked back at me with tears in her eyes, I really hated to see her cry, this was no different. I'm sorry Randy, I solo girl lingerie glamour didn't mean any of it, I'm just so tired of having to hide our relationship from everyone, and being with Chris when I wanna be with you, I just lost it,” she said fully crying now. My heart broke, I truly hated to see her cry. I loved her too much to want to see her like that, and over a fight we could have avoided made it seem even worse. I scooted over to her and put my arm around her and pulled her into me
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
“Don't apologize, we both got caught up in the moment, this was bound to happen sooner or later. Even though it hurt hearing you say it, I know you didn't mean it. I'm still sorry, I know you would never think like that, I was stupid to even say it. Don't say that. It shows that you genuinely care about everyone, and their feelings. Look, lets not worry about this anymore, we have time together, so lets spend it being together. She lay me back on the couch so my head was on the arm rest and laid on top of me and spread the blanket over us. “I'm so sorry, I love you. I love you too,” I said back as I wiped away her tears and kissed her as she cuddled up into me. We watched the rest of the movie as if nothing ever happened, not worrying about anything, just happy kissing and feeling up each other. She wrapped her arms around me and pushed her crotch into mine, and my hands found their way to her ass and massaged it. I thought about trying a little quickie, but realized it would be too risky with everyone awake, and just upstairs, but I wanted to do something. I sat up and leaned her back till she was flat on the couch, then dipped my hand under the blanket and played with her pussy through her shorts and licked my lips, we both knew what was coming. I threw the blanket on the floor and hovered over her, placing my hands on either side of her and kissing along her neck
I slowly let my hands slide over her tits and gave them a firm squeeze and pinched her nipples as I listened to her soft moans while my hands trailed down her body until I got to her shorts. I looked her in the eyes as I hooked her shorts in my fingers, she looked up at me with those big blue eyes and grinned and lifted up off the couch as I slowly slid her shorts down her legs. I grabbed her panties at the sides and pulled them off in the same manner, held them to my face and took a long sniff right in front of her (first time I ever did that). It literally was a breath of fresh air, fresh aroused, sweet smelling pussy air, and the real thing would be so much better. I pulled her across the couch and positioned her so she was hanging over the arm rest with her pussy pointing to the sky and legs apart and put a pillow under her back, got on my knees in front of her, grabbed her thighs, and dove head first into the best pussy I've ever eaten in my entire life. The second my tongue touched her smooth, wet lips her hands were on my head holding me in place


I licked up and down the slit spreading it with my tongue then holding it open with my lips while my tongue ran across every bit of pink inside her pussy it was able to reach. Oh yes baby, yes! I love the way your lips feel on my pussy, oh god yes,” she moaned. I squeezed her thighs in my hands as she groaned and pushed her pussy into my face, rubbing it all over my nose, lips, and some of my cheeks. I sucked each lip into my mouth and sucked up her wetness as it dripped out of her. She opened her legs wider and at the same time exposing her asshole to me, so I stiffened my tongue and tonguefucked it. Oh Randy, that feels so good, god you make me feel so good! I took her words of encouragement and used them on her body, licking from ass to clit and stopping to flick her clit every third lick. Her hands never left my head the whole time I was licking her, and the fact that someone could come down the stairs at any moment scared me, but also made it a little more exciting. I was sucking on her clit when I saw the bowl of ice we brought down and thought about how I could use it on her, and got an idea. I slurped at her pussy and kissed it before backing off and looking at it pulsate like it was breathing, causing Rita to whimper in disappointment. Where did you go? Get back down there, my pussy still needs you,” she whined. I'm not going anywhere baby, I just need to get something. Ok well hurry up, I need your lips back on my pussy right now! I reached out and grabbed the bowl of ice and crunched a cube in half. I put one half in my mouth so it would melt and make my mouth cold and took the other half and pushed it into her pussy. With the heat coming out of it I knew it would be melted in no time, but it should give her a maddening sensation while it lasted
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
As I suspected she jumped at the sudden change of temperature and squished my face into her pussy, unable to talk, but breathing erratic. The ice cube I put in my mouth melted, but left my mouth cold and she jumped around more when my cold tongue licked and sucked at her hot pussylips. Oh fuck what are you doing to me? Oooh fuck yes baby! Its so cold, but its so good! I kept licking until my mouth wasn't cold anymore and grabbed another ice cube and broke it in half again. I pushed one half inside her again and kept the other half at the front of my mouth so it wouldn't melt as fast. I stuck two fingers in her and fingered her with the ice cube in her and ran the cube in my mouth over her lips. Her breathing was getting heavier and I really wanted to make her cum hard, so I sucked onto her clit with my lips and ran the ice cube directly on it. She jerked around and contorted her face trying to hold back a scream, but I kept the ice cube on her clit with my tongue and danced them both around on her clit and fingered her until she couldn't take it anymore. I'm gonna cum Randy, Oh fuck, I love you Randy, I love youuuuuuuuuuu! She closed her thighs around my head and grabbed a throw pillow and screamed as loud as she could into it as her pussy pumped out a little piece of the ice cube and her cum, which I don't have to tell you I wasted no time drinking


She stopped cumming suddenly and just lay there, legs still hanging over the couch and shaking with her eyes closed and a big smile on her face, and I couldn't help but smile too. I grabbed the blanket and her shorts and panties off the floor and picked her up and lay down with her on top of me on the couch and put the blanket back over us. I looked at the tv to see the movie had already gone off and now some infomercial was on, but I watched her recover from her orgasm instead. When she finally opened her eyes we just looked at each other, smiling and exchanging “I love you's” and kissed like the two kids in love we were. Wow Randy, I can't even describe how good you just made me feel, just, WOW! You don't have to I, could tell,” I said as I kissed her again. You know, that was the first time in a while you used my middle name,” she said after a kiss. Well I felt I needed to get my point across, and using someones middle name is always serious. She looked down, and looked back up at me again with the same look as before when the earlier “altercation” happened. “I still feel the same way Randy, I can't use them like this anymore, they deserve better than that, and so do we. I think we should tell them about us. I thought for a minute


This could go so many different ways, most of them bad, but if she was willing to risk it for us, then so was I. “Are you sure you wanna do this? I'm sure. They deserve to know. Who knows, they might not even care. Ok. If you really want to, then I want to
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
We'll tell them tomorrow. Is that ok? She hugged me tight, squeezing the air out of my lungs. “Tomorrow's perfect. Thank you for not making it seem like I forced this on you. Don't worry about it, besides, I'd kinda like to see their reaction when they find out, but remember, we have to still act like were dating them until we tell them, ok?” I asked, and she agreed. We laid there watching nothing in particular while doing nothing in particular but cuddling and kissing and listening to the storm outside until mom came to the stairs again and told us the pizza was here. You might wanna wash your face off, unless you wanna go upstairs smelling like my pussy. You know I would, but your smell is too strong, everyone would definitely notice.” I laughed. I grabbed some ice cubes and ran them over my face until they melted enough for me to clean my face off, then wiped my face on the blanket. We fixed everything back how it was and Rita put back on her panties and shorts and we made our way back upstairs play fighting so it wouldn't rouse any suspicion. Ok ok cut that out, sit down and eat before the food gets cold,” dad said. That's messed up making the pizza guy drive over here in this storm,” I joked. Well would you have made dinner?” Marie asked. Yeah, if everyone would've been satisfied with Ramen Noodles,” I laughed. We all sat down and started eating. Everyone had different pizzas, Rita and I had our sausage and pepperoni, Chris and Stephanie had ham and pineapple, mom and dad had their usual supreme pizza, and Jim and Marie had mushrooms, pepperoni, and onions, theirs looked the nastiest out of all of ours. How could you guys eat that? It looks hideous!” Rita complained. Like this,” Jim said, waving a slice in her face and taking a huge bite out of it. So Chris how far did you guys get on Dynasty Warriors?” I asked. Not far, we couldn't get past the one level so we stopped it and did something else,” Chris said. What were you guys doing? I thought I heard something fall,” Marie said. Mrs
Sanders you think I can borrow your yellow shirt, it matches my skirt,” Stephanie interrupted. Sure if you can fit it, you should trade clothes with Rita too, I do,” mom replied. Rita smiled. “Why not, I'm sure she could squeeze into some of my stuff. Ooh Stephanie I think she just called you fat,” Chris joked. Be quiet Chris, always trying to instigate something, you kiss-ass,” Stephanie laughed. Never try to get two women to fight Chris, it never ends well,” dad said. Mom looked at dad and grinned. “You would know honey wouldn't you? I smell a story! Spill it!” Jim insisted. Oh no, that one stays with us, way too crazy,” dad said. Come on, it can't be that bad. What Anna beat up somebody?” Marie asked. They won't tell, were their kids and they won't tell us,” I laughed, Rita joining in. We finished dinner with our own individual conversations, everyone getting a chance to converse with everyone, and when we finished eating gathered up all the trash and just put it in its own bag since everyone was being lazy. Since we ate out of the pizza boxes there were no dishes to wash and we didn't have to wipe off the table so we were out of the kitchen pretty fast, and I don't know how, but we all ended up in the living room watching the baseball game with dad and Jim. How can you guys watch this? It looks so boring!” Marie said. Its not boring, you just don't appreciate good sports,” Jim replied. I kinda have to agree Jim, I'd rather watch football any day,” mom said. Yeah me too, baseball it too blah, luckily its the last inning,” Rita joked. You guys can take all that negative energy into another room, we gotta concentrate here,” dad said. We sat in silence and watched the baseball game with them, even though it was boring. We kept poking each other and giggling trying to piss our dads off but they were too concentrated on the game that they didn't even notice. We couldn't kiss or touch each other because of everyone that was in the room, but we did manage to cop a couple feels. The only interesting thing that happened was some guy hit a homerun and the game went for another inning, our dads cheered and did the man hug thing, but no one thought anything of it


The game finally ended 30 minutes and 3 innings later when the same guy who hit the earlier homerun hit another and won the game, finally it was over. That was a great game! Man I wish we saw the whole thing!” Jim said. Yeah, it was great, real fun, now we need something else to do,” Rita said. How about Family Feud? The Stevens' vs. the Wilson's, everybody game?” I asked. What's always with all the competitions? We never play for fun,” Marie said. We wouldn't know who was better then, plus its always fun to win,” Stephanie added. So are we playing or not?” Chris asked. Set it up, were playing, and were gonna win,” mom gloated. As they set the game up I noticed the storm outside getting stronger and the rain picking up, but I didn't think too much of it since its been happening on and off the last few days. We got the game started and soon we were competing against each other guessing answers and doing the actual Family Feud things, clapping when we had an answer, dancing and jumping around when we got it right, and sulking when we got a strike. We split the rounds between us but they had a 50 point lead and was on the last board before the fast money. The game asked to name three guys with a naturally deep voice, and they guessed right with Billy Dee Williams and Barry White, but struck out on the last one, and I knew the answer, James Earl Jones (seriously, how could you not know that? Coming to America, Darth Vader from Star Wars, Lion King's Mufasa, ring any bells?). It came around to our turn and I told them the answer, and the Wilson's all scolded themselves for not knowing it, but we all cheered because we knew we had just won the game
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
Just as the screen was about to go to the board and reveal the answer there was a flash of lightning and a loud boom, and just like at our house, everything in their house shut off. Everyone gasped as everything in the house went dark and Rita grabbed onto my arm and held on for dear life, I knew it was her because she was standing next to me when it went pitch black. Aww man, we were just about to win too,” I sulked. Damn storm, must have knocked out another box,” Jim said. Do you have backup power, or are you stuck in the dark now like we were,” dad asked. Were stuck in the dark, we didn't get a chance to get any of that done,” Jim responded. We need to go find the flashlights, its too dark in here I don't wanna fall over anything,” Marie said. Oh come on mom, its not that bad, I actually kinda like the dark,” Chris said. Well I don't, not when its storming like this, I'm with you mom,” Stephanie said. Yeah me too, these storms always make me uneasy,” mom agreed. Alright come on guys, we have to protect our women folk,” dad joked. We started to feel our way around in the dark when I felt something fly past my face, I couldn't see anything so I let it go. I started feeling around again when I felt it again, but this time it skimmed my face, then a third time I felt a pillow hit me directly in the face. I wasn't gonna let that slide. I felt around and picked up the pillows and just threw them in front of me, when I heard everyone start to laugh I knew I got somebody. Next thing I know everyone is running around trying not to get caught and pillows are flying and people are falling on the floor. There's a few giggles every now and then but nothing big since no one wanted to give away their spots
A few flashes of lightning gave away everyone's spot from time to time and those were the times when the most action happened. After a quick flash I feel hands on my chest then down on my crotch and realize I'm being taken advantage of in the dark. I figured since they did it I might as well too and squeezed whoever tits it was, they were too big to be Rita's so I figured them to be either mom's or Stephanie's. When they pulled away I felt a necklace around their neck and knew it wasn't Stephanie since she didn't wear one, so I knew it was mom. A little after the first person left another came and did pretty much the same thing, and so did I. When I tried to sneak away from whoever was feeling me up I tripped and fell on the floor, and they fell on top of me, everyone else heard it then in an instant were being bombarded with pillow after pillow for a while until finally, everyone eventually grew tired. Ok everyone, that's enough for now, we need to find those flashlights,” Jim said out loud. I put some in the kitchen drawer by the sink, help me find them,” Marie said. I felt my way to the couch and sat down with whoever fell on top of me, who to this point was still feeling me up. She stopped when another flash of lightning lit up the room again and decided to call it quits before she got caught, and just as I thought, it was mom. The necklace she had on didn't quite look the way I expected it to after I felt it, but I dismissed it and relaxed on the couch
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
The flash must have helped Jim and Marie in the kitchen because I heard them breathe a sigh of relief and open a drawer, then they flashed like four flashlights into the living room where the rest of us were. They sat them down and lit up the room as best they could and joined the rest of us on the couches. What's wrong with us?” Marie asked breaking the silence. What do you mean? There's nothing wrong with us,” dad replied. We went from playing Nintendo to just plain playing in the dark! That's just good fun that's all, nothing wrong with that,” Jim said. Yeah that was actually pretty fun, I haven't done that in a long time,” Rita said. Were playing it with our kids! Aren't we a little too old for stuff like that? Stop right there Marie, were not old, were just experienced in life that's all,” mom said. I could hear Chris laughing to himself. “Yeah whatever you guys are old. Then I guess you're too old for an allowance huh?” Jim said. Not me, I don't think you guys are old daddy,” Stephanie said. Now who's the kiss-ass?” Chris replied, and got everyone laughing at her. Ok, everyone that lives here help me find some candles and light this place up,” Marie said. We'll help too, give us some candles and we'll set them up downstairs,” mom said. They went upstairs and came back down with candles and a lighter, and we all sat them up in different places downstairs. When I had set up my candles I went to sit outside on the porch so I could watch the rain and think. It was completely dark outside, I mean nothing was on, the box had killed the power everywhere
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
I could hear people talking and coming outside, some complaining and some just coming to sit outside and enjoy the rain like I did. While I sat I thought more about what would happen when we told Stephanie and Chris about us, I couldn't help but wonder how they would react. Would they break up with us? Disown us? Would they tell anyone? If they told our parents, or theirs, it would no doubt put a strain on the relationship, definitely between our dad's since they work together. I had a lot going through my mind and was happy to be alone to sort out my thoughts. About ten minutes later just as I started to finally relax I heard the front door open, and I made out Rita walking toward me. Here you are, I've been looking for you everywhere! What are you doing out here? Oh you know, just sitting, watching the rain, thinking. Do I have to guess what about or do I already know? I think you already know. Randy don't worry about it, it'll be fine,” she said sitting in the chair next to me. What if they have a problem with it, what if they tell? They won't, I don't know how I know, but I know they won't. How can you be so sure? I mean, its not like were telling them something simple, were telling them we've been sleeping together, that were in love, what were doing is illegal in their eyes. Its not illegal, just frowned upon, if it were illegal all those people who admit to it on tv and stuff would be locked up, if Adam and Eve's kids could do it, why can't we? As for Stephanie and Chris, I have this gut feeling everything will be fine between them, and my gut is almost never wrong. I thought about it. “Usually I'm the one to talk to you and make you feel better,” I said smiling. Yeah, but its nice to know I can do the same for you if you need it. She held my hand and as we watched the storm slowly pass, but the rain stay
She scooted her chair near mine and grabbed my head to kiss me, but I dodged it.“What are you doing? People can see us! No they can't, its too dark. I'll keep doing this all night if you don't kiss me,” she said seductively. I leaned in and softly kissed her on the lips, which she licked beforehand, and felt all the familiar sparks fly through me that I haven't felt in a while courtesy of our bf/gf situation. I felt her breathe on my face and knew she felt the same thing, and it tugged on my emotions. “I love you.” I whispered. I love you too Randy, and nothing will ever change that, nothing. We sat there holding hands until we heard the door open. We quickly let each other go as someone poked their head out the door and went back in, yelled something, then next thing we knew everyone else with the exception of mom and Stephanie were coming on the porch with chairs. I see why you guys are sitting out here, its so peaceful,” Marie said. Yeah, it looks like the storm is getting ready to move on too,” dad followed. Good, I don't how long I can put up with not having power,” Jim said. Ah come on dad, the cavemen did it, why can't we?” Chris asked. Because were not in the stone ages anymore and were paying for it. The door opened again and mom and Stephanie stepped out with a plate of sandwiches and a pitcher of juice. “Ok we made sandwiches everyone, take one and get a cup of juice,” mom said. Nobody argued or anything, we just took a sandwich and a cup of juice and ate in silence and watched the rainfall. Even in a blackout we still managed to have a good time, not many people could say that
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
While we were eating these two guys around our age ran out into the rain and started screaming drunken slurs and dancing around in the puddles of rain, kinda like in Pirates of the Caribbean when Jack and Elizabeth were on the island dancing around the fire. Other people on their porches as well as all of us were laughing at them, and that seemed to spur them on even more, the possibility of getting hit by a car or getting shocked apparently didn't bother them one bit. Look at those fools, if any of you catch me acting like that shoot me,” Jim joked. I would pay to see you act crazy like that dad,” Stephanie laughed. We actually did get to see dad act like that, remember at the cabin dad?” Rita asked. Marie looked at dad with suspicion. “What happened at the cabin? Nothing, it was no big deal, just had a little too much to drink that's all,” dad defended himself. Sure, if running around like Quailman from Doug is no big deal,” I laughed. Everyone started laughing, Jim especially. “Quailman? I wish I was there to see that! It was funny watching you run around with your underwear over your shorts honey,” mom said. Dad couldn't help but laugh now. “I guess so, Randy did you tell them about the waterpark? Dad, you wouldn't!” I said trying to sound dramatic, but I knew he wouldn't buy it. We went down the big slide at this waterpark right, and Randy decided to be a hotshot and go down backwards, but when he got to the bottom of the slide he didn't have his swim shorts on, they were still coming down the slide! He had to wait ass naked in front of everyone till they came down! He looked so cute embarrassed like that trying to cover his little pecker,” mom said. Mom! That was a while ago, and its not little,” I said, fully embarrassed now. Now everyone was really laughing, especially Chris. “Oh man! I'm telling everyone we know! Were all sitting right here, unless you tell Ashley, and you better not tell her!” I said. Everyone was laughing so loud we had drawn attention to ourselves from the neighbors and the kids in the street
“Hey what's so funny? We wanna laugh too! THIS GUY OVER HERE WAS GOING DOWN A WATER SL...” Chris started to yell before I punched him in the arm. “Ow! ok ok I won't tell anyone, but that won't stop me from bringing it up! We stayed out there for a little while more, but when the storm picked back up we decided to pack it in and go to bed. I didn't feel like sleeping in the same room with Chris tonight, not after that, he wouldn't let me go to sleep he'd be bringing it up so much, luckily Rita thought the same way I did. Can we get some new sleeping arrangements, I hate storms like this,” Rita said. What kind of “new sleeping arrangements?” I hope you're not talking about with Chris,” dad said. Me and Rita could share, and Chris and Stephanie could share, seriously, two guys in a bed?” I said. They thought about it and didn't see the harm in it, and mom helped saying we usually slept together during storms, and they decided why not. We took all the stuff back in the house and dad and Jim said they would put the downstairs back in order while we made enough light with the candles upstairs. Chris went into Stephanie's room and Rita came in Chris' room with me, we were definitely happy with the new arrangements, and it looked like Chris was happy to get out of the same bed with another guy as well
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
We were all in the bathroom brushing our teeth when mom came in with a yellow shirt. Here Stephanie, this is the shirt you wanted, you can have it,” mom said and tossed her the shirt. I can have it? Really, you're just giving it to me? Yeah sure, I think I have another one like it. Stephanie did that girly scream and hop and ran to mom and gave her a hug, then she shocked us all by kissing her dead on the lips, not a peck either, at least three seconds, I was flabbergasted (yeah I said flabbergasted) as was everyone else. “Thank you thank you thank you! You're the best! Mom was initially surprised, but wrote it off and smiled. “Wow, um, not the reaction I expected, but I can't argue with that, you're welcome. I wonder what would happen if I gave you a car. Goodnight everyone, don't stay up too late,” she smiled at Stephanie and left. She came back over and brushed her teeth like nothing happened, but was smiling to herself. “What? What nothing! You actually did it! You do know you didn't have to kiss her on the lips right?” I asked. I know,” she said sporting that smile again. We finished brushing our teeth and Chris went to Rita for a goodnight kiss/fondle, and Stephanie came to me


She pushed her chest into me and mashed her lips to mine. “Goodnight Randy, don't be up too late thinking about me,” she whispered, then left with Chris as Rita and I went back to Chris' room. We went to say goodnight to the parents one last time and took one of the candles to Chris' room. Since I was already wearing what I was gonna sleep in I held the candle for Rita so she could sift through her clothes for something better. When she finally found something I jumped in bed and waited for her to crawl up to me, I loved when she did that. We lay there for a while holding each other and listening to the rain, then a quick flash and loud boom had Rita cuddling into me even more, and for once I was happy about sleeping in Chris' bed. Its ok, I'm here, I won't let anything happen to you. I know you won't. I missed cuddling up to you like this, its been too long. Yeah I know, four days is a long time
Didn't you cuddle up with Stephanie though? We did, but it was nothing like it is with you, I always feel so safe and happy with you. And I like making you feel that way,” I said and she pulled in closer to me and sighed. “So um, what exactly have you and Stephanie been doing the past few days? We ate each others pussies and kissed, and fingerfucked each other a few times, actually a lot of times, but nothing else. I didn't feel right letting her fuck me with anything. You got farther with her than I did, I wish I could have seen some of that though,” I laughed. You'd love that wouldn't you? The only girl you need to look at is me,” she giggled and kissed me. I rolled on top of her and massaged her braless titties in my hands and kissed her along her neck as she moaned lightly in my ear. She thrust her pussy up into my cock and started grinding it from underneath me, humping me with our clothes on. I kissed her and pulled her spaghetti straps on her shirt off her arms and was about to suck on her nipples when another flash and loud bang spooked Rita and she gasped and pushed me off of her. I'm sorry Randy, I didn't mean to do that, the thunder just scared me! Its ok, don't worry about it. I'm not mad at you or anything, I know you didn't mean it. I hate when its so loud, I don't know why it bothers me so much, at least you're here with me. We were about to cuddle again when I heard the doorknob turn and the door swung open, then I heard footsteps and saw the shadows of two people jump in the air, and land right on top of us, I knew it had to be Stephanie and Chris, since our parents probably wouldn't jump on us for no reason. What are you guys doing in here? Our parents could come in here at any second!” Rita said. We just came to get our goodnight kisses,” Stephanie said and then pushed her lips to mine. She kissed me and ground her pussy into my cock like Rita did a little while earlier. I had my hands on my back and she moved them so I was cupping and squeezing her ass, and from what I could feel she was only wearing panties
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
I could hear the rain hitting the window, lip smacking sounds from Rita and Chris, and Stephanie moaning into my mouth as she worked herself on my cock, I'm surprised she didn't notice I was already hard. We all heard a loud bump noise come from the hallway and knew it came from one of our parents rooms, and we called it quits before someone came out. She whimpered at having to leave horny and kissed me a few more times and whispered goodnight, as did Chris to Rita as they made their way back to the door and out the room. I got up and locked his door knowing it would do no good since Stephanie could pick it, but it was better than nothing. I don't think we'll be doing anything tonight,” I said getting back in bed. I know, I'm so horny, but I don't want them walking in on us having sex, that's not how I want them to find out about us,” she said disappointed. Yeah, we can't take that chance. Stephanie can pick the locks, or someone could hear us. We need to tell them soon Randy, I can't keep running around with Chris, not without him knowing how we feel about each other, its really starting to get to me. I know, let's just go to sleep and put it all out in the open with them tomorrow,” I said as I cuddled into her back in the spoon position and kissed her cheek. “I love you, goodnight. Goodnight Randy, I love you too. . It took me a while to fall asleep, mostly because I was horny and I couldn't do anything about it, and also because I couldn't stop thinking what Chris and Stephanie's reaction would be when we told them about us. I was assuming the worst, but like Rita said, they might not even care, and I should just warm up to the idea, but I just couldn't


I laid there with my arms wrapped tightly around Rita while listening to her slight breathing and the soft rain outside until I finally fell asleep. I was awoken some time later by a naked body grinding on top of mine and kisses being planted all over my face, I wasn't sure who it was, and I didn't wanna yell out Rita when it was Stephanie and blow our whole plan, so I grabbed the ass of the person on top of me to be sure, it was definitely Rita. What are you doing? Someone could come in here! No they won't, the door's locked, and I put the chair up against it,” she said still kissing me. Before I could say anything else she was kissing her way down my chest under the blanket and down to my groin where she pulled my shorts off and dropped them on the floor. I had to suck in my breath to keep from making too much noise when I felt her mouth close around my cock. I exhaled and grabbed her hands when she slid them up my chest and held them as she bobbed her head up and down my cock. I was in heaven, getting your cock sucked after a minor case of blue balls really hits the spot, and man was Rita really hitting that spot. She let it slide out of her mouth and brought her hands down so she could give me a handjob while she licked and sucked on the head, and judging by her moans I knew she was fingering herself with her other hand. She took her hand off and went back to sucking me deep into her throat with no hands
SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR

solo girl lingerie glamour

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL LINGERIE GLAMOUR
I put my hand on her head and guided it down, but didn't force it in her mouth, and she moaned her appreciation. After a while she stopped and made her way back up my body, kissing everything on the way the same way she did when she made her way down. Fuck

.. 0 comments
BABE COUCH
15:34, 2012-Jan-2

Babe couch. Saphira lay in bed, the cool summer air blowing in from the window to her left like an angel's breath, thinking about Janie. Their first meeting is tomorrow, and Saphira is still unsure of what to expect. Janie had said their babe couch meeting would exceed expectation, but what did that mean? Something raunchy, to be sure. Realizing her bladder to be full, Saphira pulled herself out of bed, stepped to the pleasently cool hardwood floor and began searching under her bed. Finding what she wanted, Saphira pulled a small bedpan out from under the bed and lay it on the floor. Crouching over it, all the while constantly thinking about Janie, about her short, blonde hair, her supple tits, her thick thighs and absolutely incredible ass, Saphira began to piss. The wine she had drank earlier ensured that her urine was practically clear, but not entirely devoid of aroma and flavor. Her bladder finally empty, she shook the last few drops of pee from her snatch and ran a finger up her mound, picking up a few drops of golden liquid

BABE COUCH

babe couch

ENTER TO BABE COUCH
Slowly, Saphira brought her hand to her mouth, drawing her finger across her lips, wetting them with urine. A small shock struck down from the top of Saphira's spine, slowly crawling all the way down to her tiny, soft feet. Standing, she brought the bedpan, now full to the brim with her sweet, sweet pee, to the bedside table and emptied its contents into a wine glass that lay next to a needle, a spoon, and a small plastic baggie. Saphira eyed those objects with the same glance a lioness would eye an unsuspecting next meal. Sitting back down on the bed, she took the glass and sipped from it, savoring the taste of her own urine before swallowing, picking up the baggie and the spoon to prepare her next vice. Tying a small strip of red velvet over her upper arm, the needle entered her vein, blood entering the syringe. Pushing the plunger down slowly, Saphira sighed heavily with pleasure, slumping back down into bed
Once hand went immediately to her glass of liquid gold, another slowly found its way down to her clit after first softly brushing its way down her neck, over her soft, large tits, down her trim navel, to her mound. As she began gently playing with her pussy, she allowed herself another sip of her glass of golden nectar, her ambroisa of the gods, her water of life. Her urine was slightly salty, mildly musky, but nothing too strong. The taste of her own piss on her lips and tongue sent a spasm down her thighs, her cunt jerked, lighting bolts of pleasure bursting through her sex. Her fingers moving faster now, she took the perogative to slide two fingers slowly into her dripping, slippery pussy. A moan escaped her lips, which she again wet with a drink of her delectable pee, her eyes rolling back into her head
Saphira's breath quickened, her tits shaking as her chest heaved. Now greedily slurping up her piss, she crassly stuffed two more of her fingers into her slimy gash, while another finger found its way to her tiny, tight asshole, lightly caressing the soft, puckered skin. And then it babe couch started to happen. All this time, Saphira had been ignoring the throes of nausea that came with her love, the opiate. Only thinking of what could be possible with her Janie, lost in an excess of pleasure, Saphira suddenly started to retch. "Oh God, not now" Saphira tried to get out of bed to move to the bathroom, but, tangled in her sheets, she tripped, falling on her ass, all the while coughing and gagging, thick dribbles of spit falling from her mouth onto her chest and breasts. Once she hit the ground, her stomach had had it, and she gagged again, this time vomiting straight down her front. The hot mass hit her tits and stomach, slowly sliding down her chest, still slick with her spit, rivulets running down her thighs to her feet. She stared at herself for a moment, and then heaved again


The sound of splatter filled her room as puke hit the floor, and her feet. However something was different. Saphira felt no disgust at what had just happened. On the contrary, the feeling of the warm puke running down her tits to her pussy had gotten her so wet that she was literally dripping on the floor, a small puddle of vomit and cunt slime forming at her feet. Frozen for a moment, spitting out the puke that remained in her mouth, Saphira finally moved her hands to her chest, sifting through the small chunks of fruit that she had eaten a few hours previously. And then, slowly, very slowly, but surely, her hands moved to her pussy, pushing the mass of puke on her stomach to her cunt. Saphira began to move her hand slowly over her clit, grinding the vomit into her snatch. Faster and faster and faster she began to move her fingers, until she was masturbating feverishly, as if her life depended on it. Her free hand moved to her tits, scooping up a small handful of creampie fantasy vomit. As if unconsciously, she started to move her hand to her mouth. At first she only tasted a little, but she could no longer help herself, lost in the depths of depravity. She started to shovel her own vomit back into her mouth as she forced her whole fist into her pussy, complete with a handful of puke


After swallowing most of her spew, she groped for her glass of piss and drained it in one gulp, and then began to eat more handfuls of puke. Her fist rushing in and out of her cunt, she got on her hands and knees and shoved her face into the puddle of pussy juice babe couch and puke, slurping up all of it she could get. There was something amazing about the taste of vomit and her snatch together, and Saphira finally came, came harder than she had ever cum before, her entire body spasming, out of breath, to the point of unconsciousness. When she awoke, she was covered in dried puke with her fist still in her cunt, which was sorer than it had ever been before. Still winded from her incredible orgasm, Saphira wondered if Janie would be willing for this sort of play. There was only one way to find out, she thought.
BABE COUCH

babe couch

ENTER TO BABE COUCH

BABE COUCH babe couch

babe couch, black school girl fuck, public sex solo, french audition, fuck sluts, young teen bigtits, couple parent sex, lesbians with girls, busty tits blonde, specialists porn,
Related posts: amature arab videos

.. 0 comments
WANKING OVER PORN
11:25, 2011-Dec-29

Wanking over porn. I was on my face book account when I got a message from a girl named Megan Lymith. Once asked her out but she said no. I liked her mostly as a friend but a little bit I'd like her as a girl friend. I didn't like her because of her looks but because she was nice and cute and we had stuff that we both liked. She liked anything classic wise for music and I do to. She liked TV shows that I liked. But man she had looks to

Nice curves on her body, nice but (as from what I saw with her jeans), nice sized breasts for her size and not to small and not to fat lips. She had nice straight always-tan legs, and long straight bleach blond hair. I liked her because she was nice, great taste, since of humor and a great personality. That's what I like in a girl. Anyway I got a message from her asking me to meet her somewhere. So I replied saying "sure, where at?" Just a few seconds later she replied
"How about over at CG Market?" "Sure, when?" I said. "How about noon?" I thought about it for a minute and replied "Sure, how about we ride bikes or something?" She replied quickly yet again and said "Yeah lets. But at two I have to get my mom something from Wall mart." After I got that message I thought to my self "wow, I'm actually hanging out with the girl I like." I then replied. “OK. So just text me by my number when you ready to meet.” I then gave her my cell number and she gave me hers. I though to my self “Wow I got a girls number! Time went by fast enough for me to finally meet in the parking lot of CG Market with Megan Lymith. I waited no more that 30 seconds then I heard her call my name out and I looked behind towards city hall. As soon as she got up to me I noticed that her boobs have gotten a little bit bigger since school had gone out. She came over and gave me a hug and I felt her tits press up against me. Long time no see, huh?” she said. We both chuckled a little bit and I said “Yeah only two months ago


Ha. Seems like yesterday actually. Yeah. So shall we ride?” she asked that with so muck enthusiasm and with such a big grin. That ride lasted till two o’ clock and we were all ready over at Wall mart and just like she said she ran inside and came out with one bag with two boxes. And I could just tell at what they were. Or so I thought. I thought they were period stoppers. We were just under a bridge when she stopped and reached into a bag. She pulled out a box of Trojan man condoms. Whoa…


Did you get those for your mom or-“ she interrupted No silly, for you!” she said. Wait what? Why would I want a box of condoms? It’s not like I have sex or any thing! She started talking in a way that would be in a playful but yet serious voice. It was just her way I guess. “I know you don’t but for practice. I got my ex a box of condoms once, too. I had to force my self to get the bulge in my pants to go away. As soon as wanking over porn I swallowed she looked down. “Oh god, don’t notice!” I thought to my self


She raised an eyebrow. Well… that’s not a thing you see out in public every day.” She said grinning and staring at me What, what are you talking about?” I tried my best not to sound nervous but I think I stuttered a bit. Oh like you don’t know. Nice shorts, bony man.” She started laughing and I couldn’t hold it any more I started to grin and broke out into a big smile. Just don’t tell anybody ok. I don’t want to be embarrassed.” I said. She still didn’t stop laughing. I thought to my self “Great, now I sound like a crybaby. She stopped laughing for a minute after I stopped talking
WANKING OVER PORN

wanking over porn

ENTER TO WANKING OVER PORN
“Ok, but only if you promise to take the condoms, bony boy!” she broke out laughing again. Ok, fine.” I said with a sigh and snatched the box out of her hands. She stopped laughing finally and we continued on our bike ride. We went to her house and stopped to drop of the other package. I was inside waiting for her when I saw the guitar collection she had. She had guitar designs like on them like famous guitarists. She had one like Edward Van Halens guitar


Another like Jimmy Hendrix’s guitar. She came out of her room with a tighter shirt and a pare of jeans cut into tight short shorts that the cupped pussy and pelvis area to make a cute looking camel tow. I don’t think she was wearing a bra either. I could sort of see the out line of her nipples when I looked at her tits. Whoa, you look… you look…” I was sweating practically and swallowing my tong. “You look hot. She chuckled a bit when I said that. “Thank you. I thought I’d slip into something a little more summer like
WANKING OVER PORN

wanking over porn

ENTER TO WANKING OVER PORN
You know? Ummm…. Yeah I guess. Wears your bathroom at?” I asked that because I was starting to get a boner. Down this hall to the third left.” She winked at me and when I was behind her she sort of pinched my ass. I went into the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. I pushed down on my six-inch dick to make it go down but it wouldn’t budge. I pulled out a condom from the box and said to my self, “Buddy, you might come in handy later.” The boner finally went away and I came back out and she was leaning up against the door. You ready Freddy?” she said that and I replied with a faint yes with a quiver in my voice like a ghost recording. As we were riding bikes, she sort of swooped up above me and as she was peddling, I could see her thighs and butt moving in patterns of such a way that was hot
I could tell that she is wearing a thong by the thin strap that’s just over the top of her short’s waist strap. We were just pass Culp Creek trailhead and up the mountain were there was nobody what so ever. She stopped in the middle of the trail and I stopped right beside her. The sweat was just a shiny coat on her skin. Her legs were tan with shiny strips on them. Her shirt was wet in places by the water that she placed on her to keep her college dick nice and cool. In a low and breathy voice she said, “Joey… come here.” I moved my bike and my body closer to hers and she put her hands over my waist and wrapped her arms around mine then released me and put my hands on her tits. I tore my hands away acting like what the fuck just happened. “Whoa…
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
What are you doing? She started to talk but stopped then started to talk again. “Oh come wanking over porn on. We were just playing. Live a little. I put on a grin and put my hands on her waist again not sure what her reaction was going to be. She put hers on my shoulders and slowly slid them down to the top of my waist. I put my lips to hers and pulled wanking over porn away
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She liked her lips in sign of enjoyment. Again my lips touched hers and our tongs met and danced together like a bride and her groom. Her hands her now touching my butt. Then touching my crotch. Now touching the tip of my six-inch cock
WANKING OVER PORN

wanking over porn

ENTER TO WANKING OVER PORN
My hands moved from waist to butt, then to her tits. I pulled the shoulder straps off and revealed her tits. The urge to taste and suck on her juicy nipples were so over whelming that I couldn’t hold my self any longer. I cocked my head down words and as soon as I put my mouth on her right breast nipple she shivered and took deep breaths. With my other hand I put it on her left breast and squeezed and pulled on her nipple. She put her hand on my chest and slid down with her hand down to my shorts. She grabbed the tie I had in the lace and untied it. She first felt the bulge in my shorts then she pulled the waist strap down bellow my cock and balls. She also had a hold of my boxers. My heart was beating faster than I could imagine


I was breathing harder than I thought. She then put her warm moist hands on my cock and started to jerk. I was taking deeper and deeper breaths every time she jerked. I urged my self not to cum to quickly and then she put her warm mouth over it. I could feel her tong circling the head of my dick dancing like to people in the moonlight. She then started to go forward and back. Mmmmm… ahhhh…” her moaning was like music to my ears. I then made a moan of my own. I then realized what we were doing
WANKING OVER PORN

wanking over porn

ENTER TO WANKING OVER PORN
But it was already to late because I couldn’t stop my self from cuming this time. I cumed little bit more than I usually did. She swallowed fast but not fast enough because I looked down and saw her take her mouth off my cock and I squirted a bit on he face and tits. A little bit of saliva and cum escaped from her lips and she then swallowed about half of the cum. Then she said this with cum coming out of her mouth “Mmmmm…. Sweet, just like you. Your turn. She then stood up and turned around and bent over. “Are you sure you’re a virgin because you seem to know what to do.” I said that while she was still looking at me with a grin. I then slid my finger from the top of the seem down the butt crack and over the pussy to the zipper and button


I un-buttoned and un-zipped the shorts. I then pulled on the shorts to the mid part of the butt. She stood one leg up then the other and I completely pulled off her shorts revealing a thong. The thong was black and was very tight. The sweet sent sneaked into my nostrils. I then took a deep whiff of her sweet aroma. She was so wet that you could see the out line of her pussy and vulva


I pulled on the thong so hard that it snapped. “Oh, we got Mr. Strong back there. I then saw the neatly shaved pussy. I put my hands on her butt cheeks and I then put my face near the vagina. I first started to circle it


I then placed my tong on the center of the pussy and forced my tong into paradise. I thought to my self “So this is what a pussy taste like.” It was soft and warm inside. I could taste the fluids of her and smell them. She moaned and moaned. Her moans were so loud that a dog at a house above us was barking and howling. It sounded like she was trying to get words out of her mouth. She finally got her senses back and said, “I’m going to cum! Don’t stop! Don’t stop! I then felt her pussy contract and tighten on the inside and I felt her love fluids coming into my mouth. “Wow…
Your tong is amazing…” she said that breathing heavily. “I wonder how you would do on the inside.” She said that with a wink. She stood up, still on her knees and pulled off her shirt. She was now completely naked. I then grabbed my cock and pressed it up on her pussy. I pushed and with one smooth push my dick slid smoothly into her tight pussy. She moaned and struggled not to yell
I started out slow at first but slowly got faster. She grabbed my hands and put them on her breasts she made me squeeze them as hard as I can. She stood up and pressed her back against me. She then stood up and raped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. Ohhhhh……… It hurts but feels good at the same time.” I was listening to her and at the same time paying attention at what was going on down at the bottom. Ok… in or out, tell me quick.” But it was already to late. I could feel my self erupting inside of her. I was breathing heavily and my legs were shaking


My legs were shaking so hard that I almost collapsed. But before I did I set her down in the grass and I sat right next to her. I guess we better get dressed before somebody comes.” She got up and got a bottle of water and washed her breasts off, her pubic bone and her face. She then quickly got dressed and I washed my face and pubic area and dressed quickly as well. We are still boy friend and girl friend to this very day
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

WANKING OVER PORN wanking over porn

wanking over porn, teen masterbates to porn, big blowjob creampie, girl dreams of blowjob, big dick cums, hole toy, wet swallow, how do girls orgasm,
Related posts: ass big milf

.. 0 comments
GIRL WITH BIG ASS
10:42, 2011-Dec-28

Girl with big ass. Fbailey story number 626 Blackmail Works Mom had been acting strange for the past week. Dad was going away on business like he did for ten days every month. He would fly out on Friday, spend the whole week in Houston, Texas, and then fly home the Monday after that. The company saved more money on his flights by booking it that way than it would cost them for his extra days in the hotel and his meals. For them it was a win situation. This time however Mom set me up with a sleepover at my Aunt’s house with my two cousins

GIRL WITH BIG ASS

girl with big ass

ENTER TO GIRL WITH BIG ASS
She just wanted to get me out of her hair for some reason. What reason? Even though I really liked my Aunt June and my cousins Tina and Clare, I really wanted to know what Mom was up to. Dad had bought a special video camera for deer hunting. He could attach it to a tree where he was planning to put his tree stand. It was motion sensitive and only recorded the deer and rabbits as they came by. It recorded the time and date too so that he could tell the best time to be there. Well he was so busy that he never did use it. It had set in his bedroom up high on a shelf for the last three years


I put fresh batteries in it, turned it on, and put it back where I had found it. It could record picture and sound for a total of six hours, without sound it could record ten hours of video. So anyway I set it up and then I left. I was fourteen years old, Mom was thirty-three years old, and my Aunt June was her younger sister at thirty-one. My cousin Tina was thirteen and her sister Clare was twelve years old. After I put my things in the guest bedroom and went down to the family room where they were I was very impressed. All three of them had changed since I had just seen them. Aunt June had changed into a yellow silk pajama outfit that looked simply amazing. It was obvious that she was not wearing a bra or panties and her top was half unbuttoned and I could see her ample cleavage. Tine had on a light blue silk pajama outfit and Clare had on a white outfit
GIRL WITH BIG ASS

girl with big ass

ENTER TO GIRL WITH BIG ASS
I was pretty sure that neither girl had on their underwear either. My cock was hard and I was uncomfortable. They were constantly getting up, moving around in front of me, and sitting down again. I had many opportunities to see the material stretched tightly across their asses proving that none of them were wearing panties. I got several chances to look down their tops at their breasts. Aunt June had fantastic tits that hung down whenever she bent over, Tina had nice smaller breasts, and Clare’s breasts were just sweet looking
GIRL WITH BIG ASS

girl with big ass

ENTER TO GIRL WITH BIG ASS
I also had seen each of them stand right in front of me, raise their arms way up over their heads, pulling their bottoms right up into their pussies in extreme camel toes. Aunt June had her bottoms pushed way up inside but Clare had been sweating and her crotch was almost transparent. At bedtime Aunt June asked me which of them that I wanted to sleep with. What! She was serious and asked girl with big ass me to pick one of them, two of them, or all three of them to sleep with. I thought about it for a half a second and asked, “Is this so Mom can have more time with her lover? Aunt June’s mouth opened up and the girls started giggling. Finally Tina said, “You know about him? I just nodded. Clare said, “Your mother really likes him. Aunt June said, “You can’t tell your mother that you know about him. That’s her job. What we can offer you is all the sex that you want forever. I asked, “Why? Aunt June blushed and said, “Because she is blackmailing me into letting you fuck me and my daughters. I asked, “What did you do? Aunt June said, “Please don’t ask me that


Let’s just say that it was bad enough, for me to let you fuck my two virgin daughters. Well, well, well! I chose all three them. The girls certainly seemed to be going along with what their mother wanted so why not. I asked them to get naked and they did. This was great! I asked them to let me look inside their pussies and they did. It just kept getting better and better. Then I told them to get on their hands and knees for me. I got behind Clare, held my hard cock at the entrance to her love hole and pushed it in
GIRL WITH BIG ASS

girl with big ass

ENTER TO GIRL WITH BIG ASS
I broke her cherry, Clare let out a yelp, and her mother told her to relax and that it would get better. I don’t know if I stayed in her long enough for it to get better. I pulled my cock out beautiful brunette having big sex of Clare’s pussy and shoved it right into Tina’s pussy. She too cringed but held on for my next push into her. That was when I lost it and started cumming inside Tina. It was wonderful and she said so too. Aunt June kissed both of her daughters and welcomed them to womanhood before she kissed me and welcomed me to manhood. That night I slept in Aunt June’s bed between Clare and Tina. Aunt June did not sleep with us that night but she did serve the three of us breakfast in bed the next morning


She was nude and she looked good. After I finished eating I stuck my cock in my Aunt’s pussy and filled her with cum. I had sex with each of them two or three times a day. I even kept a score card so that no one got cheated. At the end of our ten nights and eleven days together I was an experienced cocksman. I had sex with all three girls in each of their three holes multiple times throughout that time. Clare and Tina loved it just as much as their mother and I did. I got home before Mom returned from picking up Dad at the airport so I had plenty of time to get the disc out of the hidden camera and safely into my bedroom


Mom and I acted as we always did around Dad. That night I heard them having sex and Mom was pretty loud too. I knew she was trying to convince Dad that she had missed him. While I listened to them moaning and groaning I transferred the video images to my computer and plugged in my headphones so that I could listen to it in private. The video showed Mom getting dressed, getting undressed, and getting dressed again. Then Mom came running into the room giggling and being chased by a man
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I knew him but I could not place where I knew him from. Anyway Mom sucked his cock, spread her legs, and let him fuck her. According to the time stamp on the video they had sex everyday about six o’clock at night, nine o’clock at night, and once again around midnight. Most of the time it was pretty simple with Mom on her back with her legs spread and him thrusting it into her willing pussy. Then things started to pick up a little. Mom was giving him blowjobs. A couple of days later Mom was taking it up the ass. She screamed out for him to stop but he didn’t
She cried for a while after he left. The next day she sucked his cock, then he fucked her in her pussy, and then he finished her off by fucking her up the ass and leaving her crying. That was the way it stayed to the end of the recordings. Mom must have gotten used to the anal sex because she stopped crying afterwards. The very last thing to get recorded was when he rolled Mom onto her stomach, spanked her ass, and told her that he would be back when he sent her husband went out of town again. That was where I knew him from…he was Dad’s boss Mr
Johnson. I wondered what Mom had done for him to be blackmailing her like that. I was going to ask Mom what she had done then thought to myself that this blackmail thing was really working out well and mostly to my advantage. So I decided to check that man out. I rode my bicycle to his house and rang the doorbell. When a woman answered it I told her that I was trying to earn money for girl with big ass new school clothes when it started back up in a few weeks and if she had any chores that needed to be done. Mrs. Johnson smiled and started to tell me all about her husband and how he was never home to do anything that she wanted him to do


First off she asked me to mow the lawn. It took a couple of hours but when I was finished and had put everything away, I went to her backdoor and knocked. Mrs. Johnson answered the door in just a big bath towel. She said that I had caught her at a bad time and that she was just about to get in the shower. She looked me over and saw that I was hot and sweaty and asked me if I wanted to join her
GIRL WITH BIG ASS

girl with big ass

ENTER TO GIRL WITH BIG ASS
Sure! I followed her up to her bedroom and watched as she dropped the towel and headed for her private bathroom. I stripped and followed her in. Mrs. Johnson handed me a bar of soap and just pointed at her pussy. As I washed that hole for almost ten minutes I got her off twice and she told me that her husband was too busy fucking his secretary to fuck her anymore. I knew that my mother was not his secretary. Soon I dragged her out of the shower and threw her on her bed still soaking wet. Her hair was dripping all over her pillow and I had my face in her crotch. She tasted pretty good for a fifty-year-old woman


Then I shoved my cock into her and listened to her moan and groan through two more orgasms before I unloaded in her. Before I left she girl with big ass had given me two hundred dollars, promised that my father would not be going out of town again, and that her husband would leave my mother alone. The company belonged to her father and she had inherited it, her husband only ran it for her. I told her that my father could do a better job of running her company for her. A week later Dad was promoted to Company President, Mom became his secretary so that she could keep an eye on him, and Mr. Johnson was sent out of town quite often. I was invited over frequently. When school started in September I was very good at pleasing a woman sexually. After all I had Aunt June, Tina, Clare, and Mrs
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Johnson to practice on quite often. I thought about fucking Mom but decided that she and Dad needed to work things out between them. However, I did start spending some time with my math teacher and her daughter the head cheerleader. They were lovers but they liked threesomes too. I became very popular that year. The End Blackmail Works 626



GIRL WITH BIG ASS girl with big ass

girl with big ass, hot brunette wet, lady sex shaving and fuck, asian chick ride, throat fuck interracial, small sex fuck, squirting girl anal, receive, sexy girls tease, wake up porn,
Related posts: milf search

.. 0 comments
ASIAN POV CUM
15:27, 2011-Dec-27

Asian pov cum. My wife and I traveled to Florida over the summer to stay with an old friend of ours from our school days and spend some vacation time. Matt had transferred to Florida about ten years ago and although we had kept in contact we had not seen him since he moved away. At one time Matt was always around and we did everything together. He had been the best man in our wedding and practically lived with us. He and my wife, Deb and dated in high school and he always had the hots for her but she and I met and nothing ever progressed between them. When we arrived Matt had a beautiful home on the intercostal waterway. His house had three bedrooms and a large open floor plan



In the backyard he had a nice deck with a hot tub and a nice motor boat docked in the water. Matt welcomed us and showed us around taking us to our room to put our belongings up. We sat in the back and had some drinks and caught up on old times and what we had been doing over the past decade. Matt had never married and teased that nobody could compare to Deb. Deb liked the attention and we had a good time re-acquainting ourselves. By the time evening came we were like we were before Matt had moved away


Deb and I went to bed early tired from our long drive. The next morning we woke up and Matt took us on a boat trip to see the area and spend the day in the water and having a good time. Deb wore a new bikini that we had picked up that really looked great on her showing off her tiny 5’4”, 114 pound trim body. The top accented her 34A tits nicely and the bottom tied at the side with large open sides showing off her hips. The front of the bottoms was a narrow strip that just covered her closely trimmed mound and showed her puffy pussy lips under the thin material. The backside was also thin covering her cheeks but showing her firm trim cheeks off nicely. She laid out on the front of the boat and I could tell that Matt was still as attracted to her as he was back in high school. It was not hard to notice the almost constant hard on that he sported all day from the sight of her. That evening we went back to Matt’s house and cooked out on the deck enjoying a nice dinner and several bottles of wine Matt had been saving
We were all feeling pretty good and relaxed in the hot tub enjoying more wine. The air was warm but much cooler than the warm water we were in causing Deb’s nipples to poke out through the thin material of her bikini top getting the notice of Matt. We were all laughing and joking around and Deb teased about how she should have married Matt so that she could live like this. After midnight we got out of the hot tub and went inside. Matt and I sat in the living room while Deb showered


Matt was talking about how good Deb still looked and telling me how lucky I was. I asked him about his relationships and he talked about how he had several girlfriends but over the past few years his job kept him so busy that he had not been in a relationship for over four years now. Matt laughed about how he had nice stuff but how it had all come at a cost and he would trade places with me in a heartbeat. I surprised myself when I asked him if he would like to fuck my wife. Matt just sat almost open mouthed asking me how I planned to pull something like that off. I told him that years ago we shared everything including girls and the only thing that we had never shared was Deb. I went into the bedroom to check and see when Deb was coming out to join us and found her lying on the bed with only a pair of panties on. I laid beside her and whispered to her and she was out form the day in the sun and the large amount of wine
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I rubbed her back and reached my hand into her panties and felt her pussy was very wet. Deb just moaned as I pushed a finger inside her and massaged her clit. Deb and I had talked about her being with other men for several years but had never found anyone that we wanted to be with. We had teased during the trip about her being with Matt but she said that he would think we were perverted and kinky. We had a very active sex life and engaged in our fair share of kink but it was always very private
My mind was racing with thoughts of Matt and my wife and I went back out into the living room where Matt was still sitting with a glass of wine in one hand. I could tell he was playing with his cock in the other hand and he quickly adjusted himself when he heard me come out. I got myself another glass of wine and sat down picking up the conversation with Matt again. We started talking about different girls we dated in school and about times that the two of us engaged in threesome activity with some of them. He said that Deb was the only girl I had dated that he had never had sex with and how he had tried but she always told him how she was in love with me and nothing had ever happened. I told him to follow me that I had something I wanted to show him. We put down our drinks and I walked into the bedroom to find Deb in the same position I had left her. There was a faint wet spot in the crotch of her panties as she lay on the bed on her stomach on top of the covers


I motioned for Matt to come in and he walked in and stopped dead in his tracks looking at my wife lying on the bed before him almost naked. I was extremely turned on at the sight of my wife almost nude in front of my best friend and my cock was straining at my shorts. I looked at Matt and asked him if he wanted to watch me make love to her and Matt just nodded in agreement. I went to the bed and started rubbing her firm perfectly rounded ass cheeks through the thin cotton fabric of her panties and Deb began moaning and moving her hips from the sensation. I pulled her panties off her hips and down her legs leaving her now totally naked in front of us. Matt had a tent in the front of his crazy swallow shorts watching and I whispered to Deb that I wanted to make love to her and that Matt was in the room wanting to watch. She did not respond and I reached down parting her cheeks exposing her pussy and crinkled little rose bud ass hole to both my and Matt’s view
ASIAN POV CUM

asian pov cum

ENTER TO ASIAN POV CUM
I stroked her making her start to moan again and move her hips as I pushed two fingers into her hot slit. Matt was obviously enjoying the sight and action and I got up and pulled my shorts off allowing my rigid cock to spring free. I placed a pillow beside Deb’s hips that I had doubled over and then rolled her over onto her back positioning her butt up onto the pillow leaving her pussy and ass hanging off the edge. Her nipples were rock hard and sticking straight out and I could smell her excitement. I pushed her legs up and back toward her chest and licked her pussy a few times taking in the sweet taste of her juices causing her to groan and clench the bed covers in her hands. I looked up and told her again that Matt wanted to watch us and she just moaned pushing her hips forward. I knelt between her legs and lined my aching cock with her sweet trimmed pussy and pushed forward entering her easily until I was resting my balls against her cheeks. Her sweet pussy was so wet and hot on my cock that I started pushing in and out of my sweet wife with her pussy milking my cock. I let her legs rest on my shoulders and reached up to pinch asian pov cum and pull on her engorged nipples knowing how hot it makes her and she started to orgasm on my cock without ever opening her eyes
I started to cum and pushed into her as far as possible emptying a huge load inside her tender pussy pushing her orgasm higher. I let my cock relax and soften inside her and then pulled out followed by a long trail of cum stringing from the head of my now limp cock to my wife’s open pussy. As the stream broke it began to ooze between her legs and down her cheeks. I looked up to see Matt had taken his pants off and was slowly stroking his own cock. Matt had always been larger than my 6” and bigger around. His cock looked even larger than I remembered at about 7.5” long and about 6” thick. I looked at my friend starring at my wife’s used pussy and asked if he wanted to try a little


He just nodded and moved toward the bed. He took his hand as I held my wife’s legs back and stroked her outer lips. He surprised me when he said he had always dreamed about eating her pussy and moved down and licked her pussy lips causing Deb to groan out in pleasure and push her pussy fully onto his mouth. The sight of my friend eating my wife’s pussy after I had just shot a huge load of cum inside her made my cock twitch and begin to harden again. I moved to kneel above her face holding her legs back and I felt her tongue start to lick my balls and the area between my balls and ass making my cock instantly get hard again. Matt was eating her pussy with a vengeance with her squirming around to another climax causing a huge gush of mixed cum to push from her
ASIAN POV CUM

asian pov cum

ENTER TO ASIAN POV CUM
When Matt finally moved back and looked up I could see cum covering his face and mixed in his hair. I asked him if he wanted to fuck her and he paused asking if I was sure it was ok. I told him yes and he did not question my reply. Matt moved up and pushed his large cock inside my wife’s wet hole all the way. I could hear Deb gasp as his cock rested against her cervix. He then began pumping in and out of her. I let her legs go and Matt held them straight up holding onto them to guide himself in and out of her making a loud slapping noise of their skin as their bodies me


Deb’s tongue was now squarely licking my ass and she started darting it in and out of my hole hovering about her head. As I saw Matt tense up and heard him begin to orgasm Deb tightened and shaking in an almost seizure like shape riding her own orgasm causing me to blow my second load all over her tits and chest. When I finished I looked to see Matt holding her legs tightly to hold himself as deep into my wife’s pussy as possible knowing that her sweet muscular pussy was milking his shaft for every last drop like no other woman ever had. Matt’s face was beat red from the action and he was breathing heavily. When he moved asian pov cum away I watched as an unbelievable river of cum ran from her used pussy pooling in the bed beneath her. I moved the pillow from under her hips and covered her with asian pov cum the sheets kissing her deeply on the lips
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I turned out the lights and Matt and I walked out into the living room. Matt talked about how great Deb was and how he could not believe how tight her pussy was. He asked again if I was sure that what had happened was ok and what Deb would think of it in the morning. I told him that many times we had sex in her sleep and that in the morning she would not remember the act itself but remember the hotness of the sex. I told him about our conversation about him and that she wanted to have sex with him but that she was concerned with what he would think and did not want him to think she was a freak or anything like that. Matt assured me he never thought she was and how he wished he could be with her again. I told him that it may happen and that maybe next time it would be before she fell to sleep making us both laugh. I returned to bed and lay next to my wife in a puddle of mixed cum. I held her close with my cock getting hard for the third time
ASIAN POV CUM

asian pov cum

ENTER TO ASIAN POV CUM
With her back to me I pushed my cock into her wet pussy and fell to sleep inside her.



ASIAN POV CUM asian pov cum

asian pov cum, take off, start masturbate, blonde and pov, girl loves it anal, interracial groupsex anal, tattooed anal heels, brunette get chocolate, hot lady fucked, tattoo black cum threesome horny, garden heels,
Related posts: new matures

.. 0 comments
PISSING WHORE
21:15, 2011-Dec-26

Pissing whore. I have been reading the stories here for sometime but have never really had anything to contribute, until last week. I had been away since Monday and when my wife asked if I could log on to messenger, I didn't think anything of it. I sat down on the hotel bed and turned on my computer. After logging onto messenger, I saw my wife was already on. Before I could type a greeting, she had sent a request for a video call. I accepted. "Hi Honey," she said. "Hi Sexy. What's up?" The video finally connected and I saw my wife sitting in the chair fully dressed. This was a bit of a disappointment as she often put on a 'show' for me while I was away. "I have something to ask you." "Okay." "Tracey is in town and I suggested that she come stay with me while you are away

Is that okay?" "That's fine. At least you won't be alone then." "That's what I was thinking." "When is she coming?" "In about an hour. She is bringing dinner." "Cool. Why do you look so pissing whore worried?" "I am nervous." "About what?" "Well you know I have always been wanted to be with a woman." "Yes," I said, feeling my cock beginning to harden. "You know I have always found Tracey attractive." "Yes," I said in anticipation. "If I can get it right, would you be okay if I tried it with her?" "Not at all." "Are you sure?" "Yes Sexy, I am sure." "I have been trying to build up the courage all day to ask you," she said smiling for the first time. "I know it has always been something you have wanted to try." 'Thank you Honey, but I have one more request." "Shoot." "I don't want you too watch us because I will be too nervous." "That's fine Sexy, you can turn them off." We had set up security cameras in our lounge, study, bedroom and garage that we could access via the web just in case anything happened while we were not at home. We had never had the need to use them but they were always on. "Thanks Honey." After we had finished, I went downstairs for dinner, but kept thinking of what my wife was up to. It was going to be a long night
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I got back to my room around nine o'clock and had a shower before climbing into bed. I had my notebook on my lap and was busy surfing the web, when I decided to go and check out to see if our security cameras had been turned off. They hadn't. Tracey and my wife were in the lounge. There was a bottle of wine on the table and they seemed to be just chatting. My wife had changed into a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. Tracey must have come straight from work, as she was dressed in a skirt and blouse. Neither wore any shoes and they were sitting on the couch facing one another. Our cameras had no sound so there was no way I could hear what they were talking about, but the image was clear, and that is what mattered. Nothing changed for nearly half an hour until Celeste got off the couch and went over to the kitchen with the dinner plates
PISSING WHORE

pissing whore

ENTER TO PISSING WHORE
Tracey leaned forward and poured them each another glass of wine. When Celeste returned, she sat on the edge of the couch and Tracey got up and sat cross-legged on the floor between her legs. Celeste began massaging Tracey's shoulders. Within ten minutes, Tracey began unbuttoning her blouse and Celeste took it from her and lay it on the couch. The cameras were only black and white so I couldn't tell what colour Tracey's bra was, but it looked white. Celeste was back to massaging Tracey's shoulders and I was already rock hard. Tracey took a sip of wine and handed Celeste the glass


While Celeste drank, Tracey unhooked her bra and placed it on top of her blouse. Her breasts were small and her nipples were dark and they complimented her olive skin. Tracey picked up the other glass of wine and took another sip. Celeste went back to massaging Tracey's pissing whore shoulders and back and then leaning forward, Celeste ran her fingertips between Tracey's breasts. Her hands moved outwards and she began stroking Tracey's breasts
PISSING WHORE

pissing whore

ENTER TO PISSING WHORE
Looking back, Tracey said something to Celeste and they began kissing. Celeste continued stroking Tracey's breasts while they kissed and when they broke off their kiss, Tracey got onto her knees and turned around. She reached for Celeste's t-shirt and pulled it over her head. Celeste hadn't been wearing a bra and Tracey reached over and ran her fingertips over Celeste's large breasts. Their lips locked again and Celeste pulled Tracey towards her. I watched as my wife's hands slid down Tracey's back until they were on her butt. Then they stopped kissing and looking at one another, Tracey began talking. I saw Celeste shake her head and then Tracey answered her by also shaking asian pov ass her head. I was still wondering what they had said to one another when Tracey reached behind her and unzipped her skirt
She let it drop to the floor before sliding it over her knees and feet. She then reached for Celeste's jeans and began unbuttoning them. She was smiling as she slid them down Celeste's legs and added them to the pile of clothing. Celeste lay back on the couch with her head against the armrest and Tracey got her knees and lay on top of Celeste. The camera was in the corner on the roof, so I couldn't see if they were kissing, but it didn't matter. Celeste's hands were back on Tracey's butt and Tracey was leaning on one arm, while running her other hand through Celeste's hair. Then Tracey began sliding downwards, planting kisses over Celeste's neck and breasts


As Tracey moved further down, Celeste closed her eyes and began running her fingers through Tracey's long black hair. Tracey was soon on her knees again, leaning forward and planting kisses on Celeste's hips. Hooking her fingers into the sides of Celeste's panties, she slowly slid them down her pale legs. I knew my wife was probably sopping wet and when Tracey began kissing my wife's pubic area, I could smell her myself, having done the same to her many times myself. I couldn't see if Tracey was licking my wife's pussy as her head was in the way, but seeing my wife, with her eyes still closed, begin to massage her own breasts, I knew Tracey must be doing something to her that she was enjoying. It wasn't long before I saw my wife start bucking on the couch as she orgasmed. Tracey looked up at her and they began talking again. Then Celeste sat up against the armrest and Tracey crawled up the couch and sat down between her legs, and rested against her. I could tell Celeste was horny, because her arms were soon around Tracey's hips
PISSING WHORE

pissing whore

ENTER TO PISSING WHORE
One hand went to Tracey's breast and the other went pissing whore down between her legs. Tracey reached down and slid off her g-string. Celeste's hand went straight back between Tracey's legs. My cock was hard and dripping, and watching my wife rubbing another woman's pussy was just too much. I took my cock in my hand and began to jerk off. If it took ten strokes before I was shooting my semen all over the bed, it was a lot. Tracey was holding onto Celeste's legs as her orgasm hit her and I watched as her body went into spasm as she came. Reaching between her legs, Tracey pulled Celeste's hand away, and spinning round, the two of them began to kiss
PISSING WHORE

pissing whore

ENTER TO PISSING WHORE
Gone was the gentleness, it now looked as if they wanted more from of one another. More to follow. Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story moocow01 mandawg Marti Comments Log in to comment or register here.

PISSING WHORE pissing whore

pissing whore, black sex position, anal ass licking eating, brunette maid sex, blonde fucked hardcore anal, hot cutie anal, please rimming, cock mom, black party babe, teen deepthroat cock, brunette takes anal,
Related posts: milf xtube

.. 0 comments
MASTURBATING BLOND TITS
23:20, 2011-Dec-25

Masturbating blond tits. My relationship with Stephanie was probably the weirdest combination you would probably ever see, especially between two grade elevens. We had been dating for almost a year, and we were deeply in love with each other. Our relationship was not sexual, but defiantly sexy and erotic. Then she stayed over at my house for a night. Note- Whether you believe it or not, this is defiantly a true story

MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

masturbating blond tits

ENTER TO MASTURBATING BLOND TITS
This all happened around a couple years ago, in early 2007, and me and Stephanie are still together. (In fact she told me to write this, as we both love stories from this site) And we have many more to tell, if you can get through my primitive writing and you enjoy it, we would be delighted to write more. Also you should know that neither of us are that skilled in English literature; however we both like to read. If you don’t find pleasure in this story, though we certainly hope you do, we hope at least you can see first hand that if you tell your partner everything, and are completely honest, holding nothing back, the relationship ends out all the better. When I first met Stephanie, I was immediately attracted to her. The first time I noticed her, she had bent over to pick up a book she dropped, revealing a little too much of her breasts, showing the faint outline of the top of her nipples. It turned out she was in my Biology class, and I started to talk to her, and eventually ask her out. I know it seems shallow that I asked her out because I had glimpsed part of the first teenaged breast I had ever seen before, but from what I can remember, that was the exact reason. There was also the fact that her long blonde hair that fell in the front of her body down either shoulder, her blue eyes that penetrated into mine, and her curvy body, that even though it wasn’t the first person you would hot sex black teen pick as being “hot”, she defiantly grew on you
MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

masturbating blond tits

ENTER TO MASTURBATING BLOND TITS
She was about 5”2, slightly below average for her age, and nice, round breasts, a little too big (not in the negative way) for her size, and she weighed around 120 pounds. About two months into our relationship we had a talk about us being completely honest with each other. She said that if either of us had in our mind that we needed to break up, or try something new, or even expressing our feelings, we should say it immediately instead of having it hover in our consciences. So, having it take about half a year to get used to, we then told each other everything, from who I thought was cute in our grade, who she thought was, to how we both said we were virgins, and that neither of us had got to second base until each other. She also made it clear that she was not going to have sex anytime soon. To be completely honest, it didn’t bother me too much because I had fallen in love with her, the love, in my opinion, was real love with trust and honesty and open heartedness, not the simple “teenaged” love that you just had to have please each other, and show off to all of their friends. Now I defiantly am not saying it was easy to have this relationship, but over time it brought us even more close together. As our relationship progressed, it became not uncommon to find that when we were alone, clothing seemed to have little use. As the “trust thing” (as I called it) progressed, Steph talked to me about how if I was comfortable, if she could take her shirt off. As we had several make-out episodes already that day, I didn’t care…


In fact I supported the idea completely. Later on, we did make out, and it happened to be that her bra and pants did slip off, as did my shirt and pants. From that day on, when we were alone together, the only clothing we did wear was my boxers, and her panties. *** Back to the present, we were lying on my bed; pillows propped against the wall, and were watching a movie on my computer. All that she was wearing was some cute, black, underwear that had “Naughty” in pink letters on the back of it. Her top, bra and skirt were on the floor of my room, as with my shirt and jeans. She was cuddled in against me and my arm was wrapped around her shoulders. As we were both completely honest with each other, nakedness didn’t bother us and her breasts were completely visible to me. We were watching one of the American Pie movies, but not really paying attention, just talking about random stuff that happened at school that day
After a while, we fell silent, having nothing better to say, but enjoying embracing one another. As the credits started rolling, she got up and turned the computer screen off and turned the volume knob counter-clockwise until the sound was off. She looked at a row of CD’s stacked on my dresser, selected Bon Jovi’s Crossroads; put it into my stereo system, and the opening keyboard notes of “Livin’ on a Prayer” came on. Getting a little frisky, she gave her chest a little shake, showing off her boobs. Wanna dance?” she asked Already knowing my answer, she picked my hands up and started grinding me and jumping around like she was crazy. One of the things that we talked about is that we both loved to dance, but we both hated rap, hip-hop and heavy metal. Our favorite era was the 80’s; both of us wishing that we lived masturbating blond tits in that time. So we started to dance, doing a little air guitar and running around my room


(As I said before, we were a very weird couple, but the open nature of our honesty brought us closer together, giving us a much stronger bond.) As the fourth song (Always) came on, one of our favorites, we embraced one another and started to dance a little more slowly, sort of like a junior prom night, minus the fact that we had no clothes. We started to kiss, the heat going up, and I felt myself getting larger. I don’t know if she noticed, but when she pulled away at the end of the song, she giggled a little, and pushed my hard-on back into my boxers and did up the button for me. I was a little embarrassed, and her hand on my erection made me go a little crazy, kissing her in a frenzy that we both enjoyed. With my back facing the bed, she put her weight on me, and we both fell back on the bed. She started to kiss my ear, my nose, and worked her way down to my neck, and then back to my mouth, trying to explore everywhere as quickly as possible, and our tongues getting in the way of each one, as we were both frantically snogging each other. I then did half a roll, ending up on top of her, imitating her by kissing her ear, nose, neck, but instead of going back up to her mouth, I started kissing and licking her breasts, putting my head between them, licking in between, then moving to her left breast and started kissing, licking and slightly biting it. I then put her boob in my mouth, trying to get around the circumference, but not being able so I came back a little, repeating that motion several times, pausing in between to flicking my tongue around on her nipple. Meanwhile, my other hand was massaging her other boob, my hand cupped around the outside of it, and massaging the nipple with my thumb. She started to moan lightly, encouraging me to continue what I was doing. As it got louder, I moved up and kissed her mouth and asked if I could go down on her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Nodding her head, I moved down giving her breasts a little masturbating blond tits suck, teasing her slightly. I kissed around her underwear, and stepped off the bed, going on my knees with my head in between her legs. I kissed her in her soft spot, before taking her underwear off, and then reached on either side of her waste and pulled slowly down. I ducked my head out of the way and her panties fell to the ground. I looked at her, seeing her completely naked for the first time in my life. She just looked so innocent, as I looked and saw her lying on the bed, her breasts two perfect mounds, lying there, slightly reddened, and her eyes closed, biting her lip a little with a look of complete bliss expressed on her face. I looked down between her legs, seeing the mound of blonde pubic hair, not knowing exactly what to do. So I just put my full mouth on her vagina, searched for an opening, and entered
Feeling exactly like the guy from American Pie said, warm apple pie. I started exploring and moving my tongue around and then, my door opened and my mom walked in. Josh, dear, I got you a-” and stop mid sentence as my mouth was buried inside Stephanie, and looked from her naked body to my mom. Turning very masturbating blond tits red, my mom turned around, and shut my door. I looked at Steph for the first time and saw her arms wrapped around her chest and a look of terror in her eyes. Your mom just saw me…. And you…. Um…..” She flustered. Forgetting her bra, she pulled her shirt on and sat there for a few seconds collecting herself. I think I should leave, Josh.” Stephanie whispered guiltily
MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

masturbating blond tits

ENTER TO MASTURBATING BLOND TITS
“I think I upset your mom. No, it’s okay, my mom thinks were actually having sex…. She even bought me condoms… remember I told you a couple months ago…. She nervously laughed, and stood up, and I took a look at her cute bum for the first time. I remember it being so damn sexy. When she stood up straight, there lines creased into her skin where her thigh met her cheek, which almost put me over the edge, just looking at that. She bent over, put on her panties, sat on my lap, gave me a good, long, lusty kiss and said she’d be back tonight and winked at me, pulling on her pants on just before leaving, her bra left on my floor. Too embarrassed to leave my room, I stayed there all night, texting, watching “House” and doing homework. As it was Friday, I wanted to go out and do something, but I remembered Steph’s promise, looked at the bra that was still on the floor, and stayed put. As I lay in bed, thinking about my gorgeous girlfriend, I fell asleep, only too find myself waking up to my door opening and Stephanie sneaking inside
She walked over, and sat beside me on my bed. Now, I am going to be completely honest with you. That was the best feeling of my life, and I defiantly don’t know why I waited so long. I’m not ready for sex, but I am defiantly ready for other things.” And without waiting for my response, she sat on top of my groin, and pulled her shirt off. She then leaned in and kissed my on the lips. She moved around a little so that her legs were tucked under mine on either side, bent low so her chest was on my face, and then moved back so that she could kiss me. Taking a quick break, she said “I saw your parent’s peace out of here before I came in, so we can be as loud as we want. In response, I grabbed her and started kissing her frantically and I grabbed the back of her bra straps and ripped them off, revealing her nice C-cup breasts


I started kissing her all over her face and necks, holding onto her bum with my hands, and eventually pulling her pants down, revealing a thong I hadn’t seen her wear before. I ignored it and pulled it down to her thighs, and let it fall down to her ankles. She then pushed me to the bed, put on the Bon Jovi CD again and got on top of me, whispering very with lots of hot air gushing into my ear, “This is going to be the best time of your life.” And bit my ear gently. She then got on her knees, and positioned herself overtop of my head and lowered her moist vagina on my mouth. I was completely taken aback, never seen her that horny or take control this much before. Let’s continue from last night” she said, adding a little more pressure onto my mouth, while my tongue frantically tried to keep up with her. From my position all I could see were if I looked down, I saw pubic hair and part of her vagina, and if I looked up, I saw a pair of breasts, which were blocking part of the view of my girlfriends face
But from what I could make out of it was that she was looking at the ceiling, with obvious lust sketched on her face. I started to explore her insides, flicking my tongue in and out of her, and moving it all around everywhere, not being experienced at all. But it seemed to work, as I listened to her soft moans. I then decided to make use of my hands, and started massaging her bum as she worked her body around my face. She then suddenly stopped, turned around so all I could see was her ass, and pulled my pants and boxers down in one go. I quickly responded with taking my shirt off, she quickly lifting her bum off my face to allow me to do so. She lowered her mouth onto my manhood and started bobbing her head. She coated it with saliva, lubricating it and continued the same action
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She took quick breaks to catch her breath and lick up and down my shaft. Meanwhile, I continued flicking my tongue in and out of her, and trying to find a “hot spot”. After only two minutes I felt like I was almost done, but then she stopped, and for some reason, (I wondered if I was doing that bad of a job) she got off of me, off the bed, and put herself in between my legs, bent down, pressed my shaft against my stomach and started to lick my balls. She put them in her mouth, making a little face as though she had a sour candy, but then continued, rolling my balls around in her mouth, and flicking her tongue on them. I was in a state of utter bliss, watching as the girl I was so in love with, sucking my testicles. After a while, she stopped, and looked at me in the eyes. I want to try something, but if it hurts me too much, I am going to stop” Steph said, still looking at my eyes. Okay” was all I could reply with. She stood up, and then sat down on my legs, her legs spread open, so that the base of my penis was touching vagina. She took a deep breath in, and then, lifted herself up a little, moved herself slightly closer, and lowered herself onto my penis, the tip entering her anus. She shuddered slightly, but slowly kept going, lowering herself down, while I felt a deep sensation of very warm, almost burning walls surrounding me, tightly stuck to my foreskin. Still in pain, she lowered herself all the way down, so that all sides of me were compressed with walls of heat and a gentle throb. Steph took a few seconds to collect herself, and then started slowly moving her body up and down, but I could tell she was not enjoying it. Steph, I know you’re not enjoying this nearly as much as I am. Get off me, and I want to try something that might help. She slowly pulled herself off, and wiped off me with a tissue from the anal sex and at down on my bed, a little red in the face
I walked over to my drawer where I kept the condoms my mom gave me, and pulled out a tub of Vaseline. I grabbed her arm, and pulled her up gently, and told her to bend over. She replied by doing what I asked. I then separated her cheeks slightly, took a finger full of Vaseline and put it inside her anus, wiping it all around, and by the way she was reacting, I could tell she was having a much better time. I then put some Vaseline on myself, and then inched inside her slowly. She gasped loudly as I started to move in and out of her slowly riding her back. The feeling I felt at the moment was indescribable
MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

masturbating blond tits

ENTER TO MASTURBATING BLOND TITS
Not only was I giving my girlfriend anal, something almost all high school girls refuse to do, but I was inside the most beautiful, girl that I was unconditionally in love with. I started moving a little faster, but then again, I could tell she still wasn’t enjoying it as much as me. I decided that there would be other times when she started to actually like it, so I slowly pulled out of her, careful not to spill anything. Look, Steph, I know you’re not enjoying this. We can try something else, if you want. We could try having sex” she whispered, barely audible, so that I wasn’t sure if I actually heard what she was saying. Uhhh….. What?” I asked, looking at her in the eyes. Well, you’re just so gently with me, and it can’t be worse than what we just did.” Stephanie said, with growing confidence in herself. Okay” I said, and reached into the drawer for a condom. No condom, you can pull out before you’re done. Because both of us were still virgins, I decided that the chance of getting an STD was slim to none, so I closed the drawer and turned around. As I turned around, her arms were already wrapped around me and her tongue had already found my mouth. She pushed me onto the bed, and then crawled on me, and I watched as her breasts hung low so I couldn’t see anything


She then pressed her breasts against my chest and started kissing me, her on top of me. Whenever you’re ready” I whispered to her, and she kept kissing, and after about thirty seconds, lowered herself onto me. I could feel my penis pushing against her hymen, and she just pushed through, gasping in pain. She almost immediately started having sex with me as her hips slowly grinded mine. Starting to pick up the pace, she started moaning, as the pain died away, replaced with pleasure. She then pulled me under, making me go on top. I started off slowly, but then increased my pace as she started moaning louder and louder until they were almost shrill screams. I remembered reading somewhere that woman usually didn’t get an orgasm on the first time, but this time, it looked like it. Oh my God, go faster, damn it” she yelled at me. I started to go as quickly as my inexperienced body would allow me to, and started screwing her so hard and fast; that I knew that time inside her was short


I remembered reading that if I plunged deeper inside her, it would feel good for her, and give me time to recover, so that was exactly what I did. I pressed my manhood in as far as it would go and started making short, quick thrusts deep inside her. It looked like she was going to have a seizure as she was moaning in intense pleasure. After about thirty seconds, I recovered and started going at her like I was before. I watched as her boobs were flying every which way as I went on her as quick as I could. I’m gunna cum” she said through her teeth. I felt her insides start to tighten around me, and I knew that I, too, was going to orgasm. Me too” I said. Let me know….. Just…. Before…..you pull….
MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

masturbating blond tits

ENTER TO MASTURBATING BLOND TITS
Out” She said through my uneven pace. I felt her floodgates go as she screamed and moaned at the top of her lungs. Now” I said to her and pulled out. She then quickly moved down, as fast as she could and put me inside her mouth, started to give me a blowjob, but after only two bobs of her head, I came in her mouth, with such a force that she pulled her mouth off of me with surprise as I continued to cum all over her body and breasts, flooding her with semen. The majority of my load squirted on her breasts, and too my astonishing surprise, she lifted her breast up and licked it, as my first load shot right down her throat. She licked it a little, and then told me to try, and that even though it was salty, it was warm and inviting. I sucked on her nipple for a few seconds, and immediately pulled away and spat out the taste. Not for me” I laughed a little. As the night drew to a close, we fell asleep in each others arms her breasts tightly against my chest, as we fell asleep under the blankets, cuddled closely and tightly together, still madly in love.
MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

masturbating blond tits

ENTER TO MASTURBATING BLOND TITS

MASTURBATING BLOND TITS masturbating blond tits

masturbating blond tits, brunette ebony solo, cam sexe, brunette stick, retro girls, frankie vargas just needs cock to be happy, black teen facials, redhead masturbation cum, hots blowjob s, titfuck teen pov,
Related posts: milf bridgett lee

.. 0 comments
TEEN BABE CUMS
08:34, 2011-Dec-23

Teen babe cums. The Slave By Firebird (firebird_to@yahoo.com.au) Disclaimer: This story is set around the time when African Americans were treated as slaves. If this kind of theme offends you, please don't read any further. Last night, I dreamed of a black horse. Upon waking, I looked in the dictionary of dreams I keep in my bedside table, to see if there is any significance to this particular night time vision. It seems a dream of a black horse is a dream of passion. Considering all that has happened in the past weeks, I am not surprised. I lay in my soft warm bed watching my black lover's chest rise and slip, he looks so content when he is asleep. But not for long

TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
Soon he'll be busy begging for his life. This is what happened to me two weeks ago ... The morning chirping of insects woke me on a nice warm summer's morning. My husband owns a sugar plantation in South Carolina. It's large by normal standards and my husband is away for many weeks at a time to keep the slaves we have in order. He's a cruel master and the slaves are right to be afraid of him. Sunlight pushed it's way through the curtains warming up the room. Autumn was nearing but there was no sign of the cold which would eventually take over our land. The insect chirping was smooth and calming, and not before long, I fell back into the darkness of sleep. After a while I felt myself awaken again
I opened my eyes and stretched my arms. They're stiff and sore from my nap. I looked to the window to see the sun had gone. It was now dark again. I was puzzled as to how I could have slept through the day especially with the house staff making so much noise. A half burnt down candle sat nearby on the bedside table so someone had been inside my room at one point. Dismissing the thoughts, I rose anyway. I covered my near naked body with a robe and ... What's that! A soft noise from the window
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
I stared towards the window waiting to see if anyone stepped out from the shadows. Nothing. I quickly ran through all the possible scenarios in my mind, but ultimately came to one conclusion. I'm the lady of the house and while my husband is away, I'm in charge. If some slave was outside my window and needed a good whipping, I would see to it. I stiffened my body into a proud posture and approached the window. I peered through the glass but the chances of seeing a dark slave wasn't likely, unless he's smiling of course. I chuckled at my joke, it was one I had learnt from my grandfather


Looking around the room I saw nothing suspicious. I rolled my eyes on how stupid I had been and looked towards my dresser. Another noise. This time it was unmistakable. Someone else was in my room. I slowly looked back at the window pane and, through its reflection, I saw myself a moment away from being grabbed by a black man behind me. I drew in breath to scream but I was silenced by a rough hand covering my mouth. His other arm easily wrapped around my torso and arms


I felt myself being lifted from the floor. In a harsh whisper he spoke to me. "Stay quiet and you'll live!" My body went rigid. I knew I was going into shock. My private tutor was also a medical man and he explain such reactions the mind and body have to frightening information. My assailant carried me over to the bed and pushed me forward onto it. He leaned over, took hold of my arms and pulled them hard behind my back. "Are you one of ours?" I gasped as he tied both my wrists behind my back. I regretted the words as soon as I said them. "One of yours? I'm no slave
And since I ain't a slave, you may call me William." I lay there wondering why he had told me his name. His speech and vocabulary caught me off guard. He was confident and sure of himself. He had learnt how to speak correctly, although rather crudely. He turned me over on the bed and I sat up to finally look into the face of my captor. "William is it?!" I said. My husband would be proud of my defiant stance towards a slave who didn't know his place. "So why are you doing this .. William!" I spat his name like it was venom. He grasped me around my throat and glared into my eyes
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
I glared back. The slap across my face hurt like a horse's kick. Seeing stars I yelped and fell to the bed. I growled at this black man manhandling me. William leaned in close to the side of my head. "Do not look down on me, woman! I may be black, but I am still a man and more able than any white woman here." I spat blood onto the bedsheets. Once my husband found out William had hurt me, William's carcass would soon be hanging beneath a tree limb for the crows. I sat up again


My face felt like it was on fire but my upbringing taught me to stay in control of situations. William watched me as I sat up. He certainly didn't fear me. But did that mean he would kill me? If I screamed, I have no doubt he would do it without hesitation. Life was nothing but a product to sell and barter here. I waited for the numbness in my cheek to subside. I looked at William. His shirt was ripped and torn


Dark old blood stains were on the sleeves and back. William saw me looking at his shirt. He smiled and tore it off his body. I stared at him wondering if he assumed that tearing a simple shirt could make me think he's anything less than what he was. Then I saw his body. If he was my slave, he would certainly be doing the heavier jobs. To say William was well built was an understatement
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
Huge muscles bulged like peas in a pod beneath his glistening black skin. A strong powerful back ending with a great set of mid-muscles on his front. I dared not look at him any further. He moved quietly to the door and listened for a bit. Probably waiting for my husband to arrive. "Like what you see?" he asked. I ignored him. I secretly did like what I saw, but the fire of being slapped still burned in my memory. "What is your name?" William enquired. I was shocked and disgusted that a lowly slave would even dare ask a question


"My name is Mrs Connor," I stated. "The slaves call me Lady." William laughed. I burned inside. Was it directed at me? or had I just tickled some memory of his. "You've a nice body ... Mrs Connor." said William. My survival instinct was thankfully faster than my quick teen babe cums wit. I bit back my nasty retort and simply stared. I wanted desperately to point out to William the irony of his words. 'Of course I've got a great body, William


I'm twenty-four years old, I walk every day and I'm very cute. I always got glances wherever I go. And because you're black, you won't have me.' I smiled at my inner thought. Time heals all wounds so they say. An hour later I still sat on my bed while William sat on the floor leaning against the door. He seemed to be waiting for something
My father always said I had one major flaw, I thought too much. And this time it was no exception. The more I thought about William, the more I felt ... happy. It was wonderful what William had said. Truth be told, I hardly ever saw Mr Connor these days. He would go away for weeks at a time, and when he returned he preferred the company of his men than myself. Occasionally he would want to sleep with me


For some reason he insisted we stay clothed with the lights out. He'd place his manhood into me and was done within a few minutes. The mere act of sex seemed to disgust him. I realised I had been staring at the window. I turned to look at William and saw him staring at me. He turned away slightly embarrassed. I smiled It felt wonderful to be the object of purposeful scrutiny. My body mutinied on me
My heart quickened. I breathed in the aroma of the surrounding area, focusing on William's scent. It wasn't plain as I thought it would be. Very sweet. I breathed in again closing my eyes focusing on William's aroma. I started to get aroused. Curse my body. I opened my eyes and I saw William in a different light
CLUBTUG.COM
His eyes looked over my body. I could almost see him looking at my lips, my hardening nipples pushing through the light fabric of my robe. A bulge in his trousers appeared. His tasty sausage was firming up. Within a few seconds I thought it would burst through his trousers at any moment
I licked my lips. My memory of the face slap had softened. He had only done it because I was rude, and I had deserved it. "William." I said. I swallowed to quench my dry mouth. "Please come and sit beside me." William looked at me for a few seconds, then did as I asked. I was a tied up young woman sitting on the bed. What possible threat could I, a slip of a girl, be? As William sat I felt the heat from his body, it was overpowering


I could easily feel it touching me and encircling me as he sat a couple of feet from me on the bed. "Thank you William. I do wish to apologise for my rudeness before. I meant no disrespect." "That's okay, Mrs Connor." said William, still unsure about my intentions. "Please, Victoria." I smiled. William was much closer now and his aroma was fantastic. My head was swirling. "William, may I ask what you are doing here? In my room?" William for once looked very unsure of himself. He looked at the floor for a bit, then turned his face to me


"I heard something about you, and was wondering if ... well, you know." Actually, I did know. I nodded to William and smiled. A nice reassuring smile. William knew a secret which I had told a neighbouring friend of mine. "Please William, can you remove my bonds? You have my word as Lady of the house, I promise I won't scream or do anything to hurt or endanger you while you're in this house." William shook his head. "I can't do that ... Victoria. I know you mean well, but ..." "William
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
What we are going to do requires trust. I can't trust you while I'm tied up. These bonds hurt, and I'd dearly love you to ... " " ... love me to do what, Mrs Connor?" asked William. I closed my eyes
I really wanted to say it, I needed to say it. William was the man I needed in my life. "... to take me. I need you William. I need your strength, body and desire
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Please take me." There I had said it now. Nothing could take it back. I looked at William's face for his answer. He was smiling. So was I
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
William reached behind me and untied my bonds. I rubbed my wrists to ease their soreness. "Wait for a second." I said, I stood up and went over to my clothes screen. I thought William would chase me down but I looked back at him before I went behind the screen. He was still sitting on the bed. I spied his sausage, it was pushing up against his trousers. I giggled like a teenage girl


I pulled off my robe and took a clean towel. I rubbed my pussy and muff. After a few seconds I looked around the screen. William was still sitting there, he smiled back at me. "Remove your trousers, William. I want to see you before you see me." William stood up. He untied the cord around his waist and slipped his three quarter trouser pants off. My mouth dropped open. His cock was huge
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
I wasn't experience enough to know many cocks but from the few that I've seen on naked slaves being whipped, William's was large. "Everything okay, Mrs Connor?" asked William, he had noticed me staring. I smiled. "Everything is fine, I'm sorry for staring. My turn I believe." I took a deep breath and walked out from behind the screen. I was completely naked as the day I was born. William smiled and his cock quickly moved to an upwards position. I walked towards the bed. I put my hands on William's chest and gently pushed him onto the mattress. I leaned forward and kissed him
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
His tongue rolled over my own. It was warm and wet, and tasted slightly of apples. My nipples quickened. This wasn't lost on William as he move his mouth down to them. I straightened up to allow easy access. I was in heaven
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
William teased the soft tip of my left breast, then moved to the other. He rolled my nipples in between his lips and then cradled them. Then he drew my nipple outwards and let go before it became uncomfortable. It drove me wild. He did it again and again
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
My husband never tried foreplay with me. William was amazing. With each release my tits sprang back to their normal globes. This seemed to thrill William more than I. I assumed he'd never had a white woman before. My nipples were sensitive and swelling up from their treatment. I loved it


New feelings and sensations flooded my body. I could feel the heat from the small hairs on my chest to the deepest parts of my body. I don't know if William had had many girls in his past, but he seemed to be an expert in foreplay. I watched in earnest as he squeezed my breasts lightly with his hands. A strong tingle flowed down my body all the way to my bottom. The tingle ended up around my clit. I stood up and moved onto the bed. I displayed my body for William to do with as he willed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
William reached down with his hand to my pubic area. He didn't even need to penetrate me to find my wetness. I visually shook as his hand passed long my outer lips. He retracted his hand and again my highly sensitive arousal caused my body to shake slightly. A soft moan left my lips. I looked at William's hand and it was partly covered with my nectar
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
He smiled and licked it from his hand. "Very nice." he said and leaned forward to push me backwards onto the bed. He parted my legs and I allowed him to spread them. His mouth descended to my crotch. His tongue was wet and lightly rough. William licked me all along my feminine lips. I moaned as he pressed my secret buttons. I spread my legs wider and he continued to tease and lick my private lips
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
I couldn't control my hips any longer as they ground into the bed. I was afraid I'd wiggle away from William but my body knew me better than that and remained in it's position. I groaned again as William's oral caress drove the heat from my clit up through my body. Then he did something no one has ever done. He reached into me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
A single finger pushed past my lips and into the void of my belly. William found the spot behind my pubic bone and he began to rub it with his finger. He continued tonguing me along my cunt. Waves of tension and heat flooded my pussy. I could feel my vaginal walls trap William's finger in my highly sensitive folds. But my folds were no match for his strength
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
My cunt was melting and becoming increasingly sensitive. teen babe cums The rise of heat within me quickly came to a peak and my hips went into convulsions. I believe I was having my first orgasm. My body forced the air from my lungs and I gasped as my body shook. My tits jutted out into the cool air but nothing would cool them down at this moment
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
My hips stayed up off the bed until the last convulsion had finished assaulting my body, then they crashed down onto the bed. Only then did William take his mouth away. I lay there gasping for air. Sweat covered my whole body. I tingled inside and out. William lay beside me, licking his lips. My scent was strong on his face. I could see his beautiful white smile in the darkness. I figured it was my turn, "On your back William." I said


William complied with his lady. I straddle his head and leaned forward towards his manhood. This was a position I had been dieing to try for years. His cock stood out rigid and strong. It was willing me to take it on. I balanced myself and took his cock with one hand. I licked it up from bottom to top. "Ready Mrs Connor?" asked William. I looked back. William took both my hips in his hands and sunk his face into my cunt again


It appears he wasn't quite finished with only one orgasm. I had no choice but to submit, happily. I slid his cock into my mouth. It tasted salty with a blend of sugar. I bobbed my head up and down on his shaft. It pushed against my palate but I held firm. I used my tongue to lick all around the bulb. William's cock shivered


I blew him as slowly and teasingly as I could. I didn't want him to spay his seed now. Not just yet. From the first orgasm my cunt was slightly numb. However William seemed to sense this and firmly forced more tongue rubbing into my cunt. It didn't take long especially as I was so preoccupied by his delicious cock when my thighs started to shake. His cock was dancing within my mouth and was harder than a ripe cucumber. I watched intently at his balls as they wobbled half a foot from my eyes. They were only slightly hairy but seemed larger than any others I've seen, and they would be full of his seed. Heat pushed through my body as I was blissfully carried into heaven once again
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
I was delirious. William used his tongue to delved deep into my body, and then slap my clit with the broad side. I gasped again and again for breath. I could barely wriggle. I wanted to orgasm again. It was a necessity


I breathed hot air around his cock. I couldn't take it from my mouth until I had orgasmed for a second time. Then it peaked again. I was gone. William's cock popped from my mouth and stood straight up pointing at my lips. The heat again flooded my body and after a few seconds I fell forward onto William's torso gasping for breath. My nose was buried in William's pubic hair. I breathed in his manly scent. It was pure perfume to a girl like me
William had locked my hips in a strong grip. The second orgasm was easily more powerful than the first. I lifted myself off William's sweat drenched body and looked between my dangling tits at him. He smiled back at me. I must have had a silly expression on my face as William began to milf fucked and creampied chuckle. I was about to move off him when William held me again. Surely he couldn't be going in for the third time. He must be so tired. But I underestimated the energy of this man


He gave me one big lick from my clit along my lips. I was so oversexed I nearly fainted from pleasure. Then I felt his hot tongue stab at a very protected area. He spread my bottom cheeks apart and pushed his tongue forward. All sense of morals and eight years of specialised schooling disappeared, I called out to William. "Oh, yes! God, please, yes!" William's skills at cunt licking and probing my body were second to none
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
Now his tongue danced all over my anus. All new feelings and delights lined up to my brain to tell me how fantastic this all was. I agreed entirely. His tongue licked into my anus hole and I started to melt with each stroke. Then I felt a finger. Oh God, a finger. This was great


William pushed his index finger into my hole. My head swirled and I felt like fainting. I'd never had my rear orifice penetrated. Mr Connor didn't even come close to that area. I wriggled and William continued his anal onslaught. The finger was replaced with something bigger, a thumb perhaps. But as much as it was, I needed more. "William." I gasped. "Hhhmmm?" "No more fingers, give me your cock. I want ... I need your cock in my ass right now." I felt like I was begging ..
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
and I'd do it again and again to get this kind of pleasure. William was only happy to agree, he shifted out from beneath me, and mounted me from behind. I'd heard of the slaves talk about doggy style but never really understood it. Mr Connor certainly wouldn't have known it. But William did. He spread my ass cheeks once again and put the tip of his black cock at the entrance of my anus. It had been prepared earlier. I groaned loudly as my sphincter muscles separated and allowed my William's cock in


He kept going until I felt his pubic hair brush again my pussy. My God he was large. Another orgasm started to build. William thrust forward and I flopped to the bed. I was putty to him now. He slammed in against me again and again, drilling my bottom like a bull taking his first cow for mating season. His sweaty hands grasped my hips and William showed that he was full of a lot more energy than I ever thought a man could have. I had a little left so I used it to lift myself off the bed and braced against William's thrusts. William drove in deeper and deeper and a climax rushed through my body and I had to scream into the sheets


The exhilaration and excitement were overpowering. I was now nothing more than a whimpering pile of orgasms and expended heat. William wasn't quite finished, he gripped my hips tighter than ever before and thrust in as deep as he could. Hot blasts of semen shot forth into my rectum. William thrust a few more times, groaned loudly and then fell forward onto me. His cock was still deep inside me. His balls nearly vanishing inside my cunt. I was the epitome of fulfilment. Three orgasms. Three holes filled
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
A woman couldn't ask for more. ____________________________ I awoke. I could see the midday sun out through the window. The insects had gone to ground and I happily looked around for my lover. He lay beside me. He snored slightly and I stifled a giggle
I got up from the bed and went over to look out the window. Everything was as it should be. I knew I had to get rid of William so I called for the upstairs maid. She arrived promptly and I told her of the situation. I trusted her with William's life and our secret. Although dim witted on many subjects, my maid has always been loyal to me. I left the room to go to the kitchen for breakfast. Normally I'd have it in bed but I didn't want to stick around
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
My maid would wake William and give him instructions on how to escape the house without being seen. He was also told how to get to a friend of mine for help and work. I ate my fruit breakfast as the house staff went about their work. A few hours later I was walking along my grounds looking at the sugar plants. A few of the slaves were noisily killing snakes in the plants. Most were harmless but it was better to be safe than sorry. The sun was warm and I was considering going back to the house. I was stopped by a loud commotion. I walked towards a nearby hill teen babe cums and saw many of the slaves surrounding a wagon
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
On top of the wagon was my husband. He stood tall, proud and obviously very angry. He spotted me and with a frown jumped down from the wagon. I spied the slave whip in his grasp. My heart didn't move for the man. I realised a long time ago I no longer cared for my husband. He approached me and we greeted each other formally


It felt disgusting. He told me about the business in other parts of the estate but I was distracted by the large group of slaves as they were moving supplies from the wagon. My husband then told me about some troublesome slave he had caught early this morning. My stomach turned to ice. "Who is he?" I asked, petrified of the answer I knew would soon come. "Calls himself William. But we can't have rotten filth like this infecting our society


I've ordered them to string him up for a whipping." I wanted to question him about his use of the term infecting society. But my husband was quietly livid. I knew this was not the time to discuss such matters. Did William tell him what he had done with me last night? Surely not. It would mean his life and many hours of torture
I continued to look over at the crowd and tears started to fill my eyes as I saw William being tied facing the tree trunk used for whipping slaves. His arms and legs were force to hug the large oak while his wrists and ankles were tied tight. I've seen this kind of punishment before and very few of the slaves survived, the women and children certainly didn't while the men wished they hadn't. They were usually incapable of walking for the rest of their life. William's clothes were cut away from his body. My husband harboured and nurtured his anger. His knuckles were white as he tightly gripped the whip's handle. I felt my husband's eyes on me and, without even a word, he left my side walking briskly towards William
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
He spread his fingers and eight feet of leathery agony fell to the ground and trailed behind him. Then I heard William begging. He was begging my husband to believe that he and I were in love. My husband growled and threw his arm behind him, then with fury and strength I never knew existed, he lashed at William's back. The first strike made everyone jump, especially me. William could do naught but howl. Everything went silent
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS
All the slaves had stopped shouting. Bird calls disappeared. Not even the insects chirped. Yet William continued to howl like a beast from Hell. The large deep cut across his shoulder blades signalled his anguish. Even from the distance I was at, I could see white within the cut. His backbone was open for all to see. My husband drew back his arm again. Another lash and William screamed like he was on fire. I walked away
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I could no longer bear to see it anymore. I heard William's screams on the long trip back to the house. Even when I got into my room I stared out through the window listening and watching William's anguish. Very quickly the howling died down to nothing. William suffered the pain and torment inflicted on his by my husband, then died. An hour later my husband entered my room. I had fallen asleep


He sat on the bed beside me and shook me awake. "He's dead." my husband told me, then he kissed my forehead. I smiled weakly at him and he, holding my hand like when we first met, smiled back. "Please be careful my sweet Victoria. I know when I'm away the slaves try to take advantage of you. Don't let them." We hugged and then he stood up to leave the room. "I should get you a bodyguard." "No, dear husband. Please, no more people in this house. I can suffer the knowledge and experience of being raped by a slave. But I won't let it effect me." I watched my husband leave the room. I felt sorry for my husband
He's a naive prick. I wasn't sorry that William had died though. I smiled at the thought of him begging and screaming while tied to the tree. I started to giggle. I pushed my face into my pillow to silence my laughing. Now I lay on my bed looking at my new secret black lover
I trail my fingers across his chest hoping he'll wake up and give me one final fuck before I force him to leave. I already know his deadly fate but what do I care. He's black, nothing more than a slave fucker to me. I know my friend in the farm next door will be expecting him, and when he arrives, she'll have him captured to await my husband's return. My friend will tell my useless husband everything. He'll be livid and cruel, and easily capable of killing the slave who raped me. Although my husband suspects me of my affairs he'll never do anything to me. I'm the victim after all. The End. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Firebird_to tyhare062367 LOIS Comments Log in to comment or register here.
TEEN BABE CUMS

teen babe cums

ENTER TO TEEN BABE CUMS

TEEN BABE CUMS teen babe cums

teen babe cums, black hair nailed blond, handjob play pov, anal sex smalls, eva tits cum, sex blonde behind, group outdoor suck, smoking, cum to mom,
Related posts: mature caning tube

.. 0 comments
BLONDES BANGED ASS
10:57, 2011-Dec-19

Blondes banged ass. The first night I met my future wife and her future maid of honor I fucked both. I was 22 when I arrived at my new duty station in Wiesbaden, Germany in the summer of 1960. I was assigned to a headquarters squadron that consisted of sixty or so enlisted men and officers. We worked and lived in former German military administrative buildings. The dormitories were spacious and offered us much more privacy than standard American military barracks. In the military, and especially overseas, you tend to socialize with the people you pull duty with

BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
The single enlisted males had their favorite haunts downtown and most of the time you would run into someone you knew as you made the late evening rounds looking for pussy, our primary off duty occupation. We did a lot of sightseeing but our interest in German culture was finding the blondes banged ass best places to score. There was of course the local bar scene where a guy could get lucky. If you were hard up there were always women you could pick up on what we called “10 mark strasse.” The Amelia Earheart Hotel was a high rise set aside for American, single female, government employees. There was a bar in the hotel lobby, full of horny women, where some my buddies spent a lot of time, but most of us enjoyed the local culture more
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
The there were also a lot of swingers in the military and the occasional stray American wife on the loose and looking for action. So it was that one Friday evening I strolled into Gene’s Place. It was not the first time I had been in the place but that night I spotted a few friends. Among the dozen or so males and females seated at the table was Rod, Goody and Dot. They were mostly single guys, some with their German girlfriends and some dependent American wives. I had heard rumors that Rod was fucking Goody and that Dot was her best friend and that Rod had fucked Dot too. Rod was a shy person and not one to discuss such things; I learned later that the girls had told him they would cut him off if he didn’t keep his mouth shut. As it turned out it was Dot and Goody who, after a few glasses of wine, joked openly about how they had ravished poor Rod one night. As the evening wore on, we drank more wine and danced to juke box tunes
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I danced with Dot and Goody and several of the other ladies, including a girl from Denmark, Inge, working as a dental assistant on the air base. She had been around the block with a few of our fellow airmen and Dot and I later had a little thing with her too. I didn’t think Dot took too much notice of me until late in the evening she asked me if I could help get Rod to Goody’s apartment. He was drunk as usual. Goody wanted to take him home. The cab seated only three in the rear so I sat in front with the driver
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Rod sat between the girls. Rod was not all that drunk. His hands were all over both girls and I noticed right off that they didn’t seem to mind except for Dot saying, “Quit, Rod. I glanced back into the rear seat. Goody had grasped at Rod’s cock through his trousers and whispered in his ear, “Wait till we get home. Goody’s well appointed boudoir was large and furnished for comfort. It included a chaise lounge, several occasional chairs and a big over stuffed chair. There was a large bed of course where we dumped Rod unceremoniously. Dot said to me, “Ted, be a sweetheart and get us a bottle of wine from the cabinets.” They pulled Rod’s pants and shoes off. After a few minutes I returned and saw the most erotic sight I had ever seen
Goody, dress bunched up around her waist, sat on the bed and leaned over Rod. She sucked his cock into her mouth. Dot sat next to Goody with her hand up between her friend’s legs. I had an instant hard on and almost dropped the wine. Dot looked at me and almost exhaling the words said, “She likes to suck cock.” Then she came around the bed and took a glass of wine and sat on the lounge. She patted the seat next to her, “Are you going to stand there all night?” With a smoking cigarette in her fingers she pointed at Goody. “She likes to eat pussy too. With my heart in my throat, I asked her, “And you? I do everything Goody does. Are you game?” Dot said that she had noticed me, liked me, and planned to ask me to go home with them before the evening ended


She had been exploring the idea of finding some new cock. Rod was a good fuck but she had an itch to find something different. They were both going to fuck Rod that night but when I showed up she decided to make it a foursome. She sat on my left and crossed her wonderful left leg over my knees. Her left hand came to my cheek and pulled me close and we kissed passionately. I ran my hand up her leg to her ass cheek and felt the firm muscles of her wonderful pear shaped ass. Her left hand went down to my crotch and fumbled with my belt buckle. My fingers found her wet labia and no underwear
Dot lifted her leg up slightly and I slipped two fingers into her as I felt her cool fingers free my fat eight inches. Oh, yeah! That’s nice! I’ve got to suck that!” She handled my cock lovingly, stroking, pulling. She flipped around facing my feet, pushed me down on my back and leaned down over my stiff pole. Without hesitation her mouth enveloped the head of my cock and stopped there. The vacuum in her mouth was delicious. I reached for her ass and she lifted her right leg and I reinserted two fingers into this wonderfully bald pussy. I told her, “I like to eat pussy too,” and managed to squirm around in position to lick her cunt. Me too,” Dot said, and continued the most wonderful blow job I’ve ever had. I sucked at her labia and licked wildly away. Her mouth was very, very good. But I wanted to fuck her. I could feel my orgasm nearing. I warned her, “You’re going to make me cum, Dot. I want you to cum in my mouth,” she answered
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
She wasn’t going to let go and hearing her say that put me over the top. My hips jerked but she didn’t skip a beat as she swallowed every last drop. When I sat up she was lighting another cigarette watching Goody on top of Rod. Goody was beautiful. Leaning forward, her wonderful breasts bounced against Rod’s face as she humped his long hard cock. She lifted her gorgeous ass till I could see just his bulbous cock head between her pussy lips then push them in as she plunged halfway down Rod’s rod
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Dot’s hand was at my cock again, “I want to fuck now. I had my legs on the edge of the lounge leaning back. Dot faced away from me and lowered herself till my cock head met her labia. She took my cock in her hand and rubbed it against her clit. “Ooooohh, gawd, that’s so good!” She took it slowly since she wasn’t used to my girth. “Oh! Oh! Oh, fuck!” I lifted my hips cause I wanted it in all the way
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
She lifted away. “Wait, wait. Slowly, please.” Then, “Ok, that’s good, that’s good. Oh, yeah!” I had already had an orgasm so I knew i could last longer this time. I heard Dot yell, “Goody! Goody’s breast were plastered over Rod’s chest. She was breathing hard, obviously just had an orgasm
Rod’s cock worked slowly in and out of her. He was still humping her as she lay motionless. From the same position, leaning back against the lounge back, I watched Dot’s ass rise and fall deliberately, slowly on my dick. I held her ass in one hand and my cock in the other at the circle of cunt lips that clung to my meat. Goody! Come over here and show Ted how to eat pussy.” She had my full length buried in her and rested on my pelvis. She spread her legs over mine and leaned back on my chest. I wrapped my arms around to massage her breasts and watched Goody approach


She knelt at my knees and pulled them apart. Oh, baby, that looks good enough to eat!” Goody and Dot both laughed out loud. I felt her fingers on my cock so I pulled out of Dot an inch or two. Goody licked at my cock and Dot’s labia where they met. “Let me see this thing, Dot. You haven’t given me a chance to take a good look at it.” She pulled me out of Dot’s pussy and, “Oh, that’s nice! He’s fatter than Rod and he has foreskin! Wow! I’ve never seen one like this. Goody,” Dot reminded her, “That’s only the second cock you’ve ever sucked. Now put it back and lick my clit.” Goody did as she was told
“We h-have to teach him h-how to eat pussy cause he’s got such a nice cock. It reminds me of Jean’s cock in Paris. I sucked that one too. But, I never fucked him. Now I’m go find out what Charlie felt.” She talked a steady stream, this one


“Yeah, Goody, l-like that. That’s so good! It fills me s-so nicely and you suck so g-good.” I felt Goody suck around Dot’s cunt lips and my cock. I saw Rod standing behind Goody reaching down to feel her ass while he stroked his long slim prick. The circumference of his cock head, helmet, was larger than the shaft. I watched his fist travel down to the helmet and stop there effectively blocked from going any further by the ridge. Dot was panting, “Oh f-fuck, Goody, Ohhhhhhh, fuck me! Oh, baby! Fuck m-me Ted! Rod! Put it in her. Fuck her!” Dot held Goody’s head to her with both hands so she could only moan in agreement and lifted her ass up to meet him. Uh-hm! Uh-hm! Uh-hmmmm!” Rod didn’t have to kneel he just bent his knees and guided his cock into her
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
“Ohhhhhhh, god damn, that’s good! Dot pulled Goody’s head back to her pussy, “D-don’t stop Goody, d-don’t stop. I want to cum, but I want to cum with two cocks in me, Goody. We’ve never had two cocks before. I want to suck Rod. C-come here, baby, where I c-can reach you.” Again Goody could only moan in agreement. I could barely see Goody between Dot’s legs but I saw Rod come closer to Dot
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
She clasped his shaft in her right hand and pulled it to her mouth. She sucked on the helmet like a candy sucker. She popped it out of her mouth and looked down at her friend, “You taste good, Goody. Mmmmmmm!” Goody broke away to quickly pulled my cock out of Dot. She engulfed it and sucked greedily for a moment and said, “You taste good too, Dot.” They both giggled and laughed at their little inside joke. Looking up past her shoulder blade Dot turned her head to the right. I could see part of Rod’s cock in Dot’s hand and the rest in her mouth. They were both humming now. I knew I couldn’t hold out much longer
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Goody’s mouth, Dot’s clenching pussy and the sight of Rod’s cock in Dot’s cheek sent me over the edge. I shouted, “I’m cummmmmmingggggggg!” At that, Goody pulled my cock out of Dot and caught the next glob of cum on her chin. She quickly sucked half its length down and swallowed the rest. Umm! Umm! Umm! Umm!” Dot moaned as Rod neared his orgasm. She sucked and stroked Rod’s cock faster as he spurted into her mouth. While I was still twitching in Goody’s mouth she let go and moved quickly to Dot’s face and Rod’s cock. It was still in Dot’s hand as it disappeared into Goody’s mouth. I felt Dot’s hand lazily stroking my limp tool and realized that she was also massaging her cunt with it. While Goody licked the blondes banged ass remaining cum off Dot’s face they kissed deeply hugging each other tightly


Rod pulled away and collapsed next to me on the lounge. The girls walked hand in hand to the large bed and pulled everything off except the white sheets. This was the most beautiful sight I had ever seen in my young life. These two women, Goody’s thigh caught tightly between Dot’s legs, kissed and sucked and turned till the 69 was complete. They never stopped moving, turning, and sucking. I had to get closer to see and sat on the bed next to them where I could let my hand roam freely over them. I felt Dot’s tongue on my fingers as I felt for Goody’s wet cunt. I watched them as they paced themselves, prolonging the pleasure, so they could both cum together. Their hips jerked spasmodically
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Their bodies stiffened and went limp, then stiffened again repeatedly, gripping each other tightly and talking to each other. Oh, Goody! Yes, yes, there. Gawd, I love your pussy, Goody. Uh-hmm, uh-hmm,” Goody hummed into Dot’s cunt. That was the first time I saw Dot in her orgasm. Not while I was fucking her, but under her girlfriend’s mouth. Rod came and sat on the other side of the bed. Dot pulled him down and straddled his pelvis. She guided his long slim cock into her bald pussy and slid down, “Ooooooh, yeah!” Then added, “Ted’s is much thicker, but Rod reaches way back there!” Goody followed suit and swung her leg over me to do the same. Dot and Goody turned to each other and kissed, their fingers frigging each other as we fucked. A few months later, Dot and I moved into a small apartment and I submitted an application to my commander for permission to marry. After that, we decided to limit our sexual activities for a while; till the right time. The innuendo was that we would get Goody in bed between us again when the time was right


My wife's bisexuality was intensely erotic to me as you can imagine. I had a constant hardon whenever Goody was around. She was pure delight and loved to tease me. Dot enjoyed watching her do this to me. Goody would let me kiss her and feel her gorgeous ass as I ground my cock into her crotch . This led to Dot's feigned warnings to, "Stay away from each other!" I was kind of looking forward to another threesome with her. Dot admitted from the very beginning, "I'll need to be with Goody again sooner or later." Sooner, I hoped. Finally one evening, when the girls had cooked dinner and we were having an after-dinner drink, Goody sat next to me on the sofa
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Dot sat across, almost within arms reach, on the over stuffed chair. We were smoking cigarettes and the girls were filling me in on their first sex with Rod. Their story of how they took this young virgin farm boy, got him drunk and fucked his brains out gave me a diamond-hard erection. Goody teased me about it and playfully grabbed at my crotch. Dot was enjoying the torture
My wife's lover was laying half on top of me on the sofa rubbing her tits on my chest and fondling me through my pants, giggling and kissing me all the time. "Grab it Goody, take it out of his pants." With Dot’s encouragement she released my cock and all I could do was smile at Dot. Goody slid down to the floor between my knees and on the way down my zipper went down too. I watched her reach into my fly. Her cool fingers searched and found my hard-on. She wrapped her fingers around it and squeezed. I thought I was going to cum in my pants right then. Goody's fingers slowly stroked my foreskin up over my helmet. Can I suck him now Dot; let me suck him, please, please." "Go ahead, sweetheart, I know you've been wanting to." Dot slid down on the chair and straightened her legs. She pulled her dress up to her thighs and her hands found her mound
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She rubbed and rubbed her bare pussy till a damp spot glistened. She pulled her labia apart to run her fingers in her slick furrow. "Suck him, Goody. Make him cum in your mouth. I want to see it," she panted. I could tell Dot was horny. Actually, she was hornier
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
She was always horny when Goody was around. So was I. Many times after we married I would see them turn to each other fondle each other's breasts, very casually and kiss. Goody's mouth worked wonders. I looked into her face as her cheeks hollowed when she sucked, her eyes full of lust. I couldn't wait to fuck her. But I would, cause Dot wanted me to cum in her mouth
I touched her pouty lips with my fingers as they passed over the veins on my engorged cock. Goody looked into my eyes as she sucked and gagged till I spurted my load into her mouth. I looked at Dot and she smiled at me. "She sucks good, doesn't she honey?" "Oh gawd yes!" Then I couldn't resist saying, "And she eats pussy just as good." Goody opened her mouth and released me, "I love to eat pussy, especially your wife's. But then she's the only pussy I've ever eaten," giggling. She turned to look at Dot. I knew she was ready for pussy after a couple of months without. On her knees, Goody moved the short distance to Dot's legs
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Stroking my hard on, I watched Goody place her palms on my wife's knees and then pull them apart. I had also been waiting for the day when I would see this again. Goody pressed her belly to Dot's crotch and then kissed her with open mouth. They kissed and kissed like this for what seemed like minutes and minutes, a tongue-wrestling moaning kiss. Goody's hands were at Dot's cunt. Dot's hands were on Goody's luscious cloth covered breasts, squeezing
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Then my wife's friend leaned back on her knees so that her open mouth was on Dot’s mound. She moved her mouth down and just like she did when she kissed my wife's mouth her tongue explored Dot’s warm flesh. "Oh gawd, that’s so good!. I need it Goody, I need it." Dot looked up at me, "Come fuck her from behind." I knelt on the floor behind Goody and pulled up her dress to reveal her marvelous ass. I rubbed my cock up and down between her asscheeks and then found her wet labia. I inserted myself and pushed it in slowly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Goody groaned into my wife's pussy in approval. I slid it in a little then pulled back. I slid it in a little more and pulled back again. Then I slid it in to the hilt holding her hips tightly. "Aaahhhhh, ya....ya fuck me!" I did, with long slow strokes while she lapped at my wife's cunt. We slept together again that night. I woke up in the middle of the night to feel my penis in somebody’s mouth. Later I woke again to movement and as I woke realized my wife and her friend were in a tight 69 rubbing up against me


I lay still and listened to the little sounds of their lovemaking; heavy breathing, gasping for breath, slurps, moans, humming. I had another hardon and moved closer. Our sex life began to expand when John was assigned to my unit. He was to be there unaccompanied, meaning without his wife, until suitable housing was available for them. I was assigned to sponsor the new arrival and we became friends as well as co-workers. I invited him to dinner at our apartment eventually and it was then that Dot decided to get him and Goody together for some fun. We met and introduced them to each other at Gene’s Place


They took a liking to each other immediately. She didn't care that he was married. He was unaccompanied and on the prowl. Dot wanted to fuck him too. We had, the four of us, been out dining and dancing. A great night out of flirting, and teasing. Dot and Goody were up to their usual sexual antics with each other all evening. I knew we were all going to fuck that night. Dot wanted Goody to fuck John at our small one-bedroom apartment so she could be in on the fun
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
As it turned out she fucked him first. So, it was Dot's idea to go back to our place, drink more wine, party and have breakfast in the morning. It didn't take long for John and Goody to start undressing and pawing each other on the couch. Dot took my hand and led me into our small bedroom. I saw her signal to Goody as we walked away. We got naked and comfortable. Dot gave me a world-class blow-job as we listened to Goody shriek with delight when she pull John’s cock out of his pants
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Goody walked into the bedroom with John in hand. Dot turned her head towards them but did not stop sucking. "Hey Dot, that bed's big enough for all of us to be comfortable. How about it? Can we join you now?" asked Goody. They were down to their underwear by now. John was apologetic. "It wasn't my idea, buddy," he said. "She said Dot wouldn't mind, but if you're not game, I'll understand," never taking his eyes off Dot's performance. Group sex was new to John. But, he didn't know the girls had already cooked this up between them earlier in the evening. Dot, her hand slowly massaging my hardon, smiled at me and pretended to be coy, "You don't mind if Goody and John share the bed, do you? The couch is too small." Goody, prick-tease that she was, smiled and licked her lips as she looked in my eyes and then my cock. "Yes! I mean, no! I don't mind!" Dot gave my dick a quick squeeze indicating her approval
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Goody let go of John's hand and literally jumped on the bed on top of me and Dot laughing and giggling. John was left in the doorway, a shit-eating grin on his face and a tent in his boxers. With Dot playing along, Goody was playfully fighting Dot for control of my dick. "Come on, Dot, don't be so stingy with that!" I could see Goody's ample breasts straining in her bra. She rested her elbow on my chest facing Dot. I had my hand in Goody's panties in the crack of her ass. The back of her bra was directly in front of me
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
I couldn't see but I was feeling their hands, their lips encircling my penis in a kiss. Goody wiggle- waggled her shoulders then turned her head to me, "Undo my bra, will you?" Just about the same time John materialized next to the bed. Dot took his hand pulling him close so he could lean down to kiss her on the mouth. As she turned on the bed towards him. I lost sight of her hands but I knew she was groping in his shorts. It seems that while I wanted Goody again, Dot was eager for some new cock. Goody went back to sucking my cock and I reached around and played with her nipples. We four lay on the bed close enough to touch as we moved about. John lay between my wife's outspread legs dry fucking her and licking her stiff nipples
She had both her hands between them and both hands were full of cock. He was bigger than me. Where Rod was long and thin and I was shorter but thicker, John was long and thick. He was desperately trying to stick his dick in her. I knew she first wanted pull his cock up and get it in her mouth. Dot, huffing and puffing in her heat, was looking at me and Goody all that time and was really turning on at the sight. She reached out and grasped my cock while Goody was still sucking on it. Panting and almost pleading, Dot whispered, "Are y-you going to f-fuck Goody?" She wanted to know if it was Ok to do John since we were married now. I leaned over and sucked her tongue into my mouth. At that point there was no way I was not going to fuck Goody


With our mouths still touching, I told her, “Fuck him, baby. Fuck him good. Goody laughed, "Yes, he's going to me sometime tonight too!" It dawned on me then. Another guy is going to fuck my wife while I watch. I realized how horny I was watching them. My penis had no objections. I did feel funny about it at first, but that had nothing to do with what was happening right now and besides that I had already watched her fuck Rod. I liked that too
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
Goody made it all academic by sitting up and swinging her leg over me and straddled my hips. She still had her panties on and started to rub her cunt on my dick while we kissed. I felt her reach down between to pull her panties aside. Then she knelt upright, pushed her pelvis out blond girl with tits and said, "Do you like it? Her shaved pussy came into full view. Real close-up. The aroma took my breath away. It was a very prominent mound of Venus, full and swollen with arousal. "Dot shaved it for me." I knew that
Goody then reached back behind her to guide my dick into her and found Dot's hand. So together, they guided me into Goody's warm wetness. She sat down and took it to the hilt. She hunched her blondes banged ass back, leaned down to press her lips to mine, jerked a couple of times while grinding her hips into me and had her first orgasm of the evening. Shit! She came before I did! Another first! Goody, unlike Dot, needs only to be fucked. John meantime had given up trying to fuck that beautiful blond cunt of Dot's for the moment she pulled him up to her chest to her eager mouth. He hadn't forgotten her pussy cause he reached back to finger-fuck her. Her mouth was marvelous! I thought, as I watched her suck the head of John's large cock. She had both hands wrapped around it like a baseball bat, her head bobbing on the end of it


This guy had been married for a while and he knew what he was doing. He's experienced, I thought. I also thought she isn't going to quit till she swallows his cum. He knows too. Goody rested her head on my chest, her cunt still throbbing and clenching my prick. As she recovered she turned to watch Dot sucking on John's cock and him finger-fucking her. Goody had seen her lover-friend sucking cock before and smiled with anticipation at John's struggle to hold back. "I want to eat your pussy, Goody", I whispered into her hair. "I want you to cum in me first," she replied. It didn't take much after she started grinding again. My dick had not made a backward stroke yet


She had kept it buried to the hilt just grinding. Then she started fucking, bringing her ass up so my cock almost came out. Almost. Four or five strokes is all it took before my dick began to twitch and jerk and I gave my all to Goody. "I'm cumming too!", she panted. We had a wonderful orgasm together; her on top, mouth to mouth, breasts pressed to my chest and her arms wrapped around my neck. Next to us, John and Dot were close to orgasm too. Goody looked and spotted a target of opportunity, jumped up and dived between Dot's legs on the bed


Pushing John's fingers away, Goody planted her open mouth on Dot’s pussy and created a vacuum on her clit. With that scene in front of me I transformed my feeble dick into another raging hardon. Goody knelt on the bed eating my wife was a very erotic scene. I could see her tiny waist and beautiful undulating buttocks. I came around behind her to see her shining wet, shaved pussy, the crack of her ass and her anus. I wanted to eat all of it. I was mesmerized by her little pucker ring
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
I could not resist. I placed the tip of my tongue to her anus and pushed gently. "Ohhhhh, baby! Do that again, please!" So I applied myself fervently to her wonderful behind. I was no virgin when we married. I had already spent a tour in the Far East before Uncle Sam sent me to Germany. My buddies and I did some nasty things with a few Asian beauties, but anal sex was way out of my league until this very moment. Goody too. I kissed her ass cheeks, sucked on her clit and labia, giving each equal attention
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
I tongue-fucked both holes. My cock was trying to reach the same spot my mouth was at that moment. "Umm-umm-umm-umm. Umm-umm-umm." All the time, I could hear Dot humming a tune on her John-bone while Goody sucked and hummed on Dot's pussy. Humming and slurping. What a tune! Dot knew John was close. She was amazed at his staying power
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She tried a little harder as she anticipated the load of cum that was now beginning to spasm up John's cock. I felt the bed shift and stood up to place the head of my cock between Goody's ass cheeks and saw John's jerks and spurts into my wife's mouth. She looked up at John and smiled as she swallowed him whole. He jerked and twitched before pulling back streaming cum out her mouth. He slid down between Dot’s legs as Goody moved away but within reach of John’s cock. Goody positioned herself so that she could guide his dick to Dot’s swollen labia. She was ready
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
The lust in his face said he was going to fuck her and fuck her proper. Oh fuck, Dot! You’re going to love this! I know I will!” His cock slid through her little fist and into my wife. I reached in too and grasped his impressive tool and felt it slip between my fingers, spreading her labia as it plunged into her. While watching the spectacle I heard Goody say, "John wants to fuck her now, lie down. I want to sit on you and watch them.” I did as I was told but placed my back against the headboard so I could watch too. John pelvis slapped my wife’s asscheeks as he pumped her from behind with long full strokes. The bed rocked. Dot fucked back lifting her pelvis up to meet him, her cunt clenching his dick with every backstroke, extending her labia along its full length
She easily shifted and swung her legs over his shoulders. She didn’t want him to cum too quickly. She was smiling, loving the friction of a large cock stretching her pussy. John was holding back, holding back. Not yet, not yet


She was close to orgasm without her fingers or someone’s mouth at her clitoris. John was going to cum so soon. His dick was fully swollen and rock hard and he was going to keep fucking. But then she reached down and first squeezed John's cock with her beautifully long slim fingers then moved them to frig her clit. "Ah! Ah! Aaaaaaaahh!" Dot's orgasm began slowly then quickly erupted as her fingers moved more furiously. Her hips convulsed stiffly, lifting John up and out where he spurted a white stream on her belly. His cock hard and twitching and flinging his load about. Dot slumped down on the bed, heart pounding, breathing hard, both hands together around John’s cock, pulling and tugging, milking it to the last drop. As Goody rode me, she reached to fondle Dot's nipples


"Wow, that looked good! Was it Dot?" Then she bent toward them to take John's wet and twitching cock in her mouth. Dot had not recovered yet and let Goody have her way then turned to look at me. She felt for my hand and squeezed it as she smiled at me and whispered, “Thank you, Ted. I love you. After we had all recovered Goody moved her pussy up around on my mouth as I lay flat on the bed. She moved up on my nose so I could lick her anus
"You really taught him how to eat pussy, Dot. He's almost as good as you." I looked up her wonderfully flat stomach to see her breasts above me. Her thighs were pressed to my ears. Behind Goody, I felt my wife sit on my dick. Wet, warm, freshly-fucked pussy. I felt juices on my thighs


I looked up to see my wife’s hands on Goody's breasts from behind, her mouth latched to Goody's neck. John stood on the bed and positioned himself in front of Goody who took his cock in her hands and into her mouth. "You taste good, Dot," Goody giggled as she pulled it from her mouth momentarily. He pulled her head back and fucked her pouting mouth. Dot laughed, "Goody, get off my husband's face and fuck John!" Goody rolled off, eager to fuck him. But, she wasn't going to let her fuck John alone, not if Dot could help it. "John, lie down on your back. Goody lie down on top of him face up." Goody knew the routine. Dot really got hot orchestrating their sexual encounters. Johns prick easily slipped up Goody's wet vagina as she sat on him looking toward his feet
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS
She stretched her legs out and lay back on his chest then spread her legs. Dot held his cock till he was firmly ensconced. John massaged her breasts from underneath. Dot, between Goody's thighs, rubbed the palm of one hand on Goody's mound where John's cock was slid in and out between the fingers of Dot's other hand. After a few strokes, Dot pulled his cock from Goody's pussy and into her mouth. She sucked greedily then opened her mouth to say, "You taste good, Goody." Dot giggled then guided John's engorged prick back into her friend's cunt. Dot lowered her mouth to Goody's mound, sucked, then licked at John's cock where it met Goody's clit, trying to work her tongue into the juncture


The bed itself seemed to be trembling and shaking with lust. Leaning forward, Goody held Dot's head in both hands. She wanted as much of her mouth as she could get. Dot fingered herself again and I was in awe and thinking I want to do this again! The next morning Goody was climbing out of the shower when I walked into the bathroom, half asleep, to take a leak. I had woken to the pounding Dot was getting from John right next to me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Goody opened her towel wide, "See? Nice and fresh." God! I thought, What a body this woman has! Hugging each other, we walked back into the bedroom to find John still humping Dot under the covers. My wife needs an orgasm first thing in the morning; usually her fingers or whatever's available. John told us all about his born again wife, Angie Lee. He said she had conflicted feelings about her religious beliefs and her love of sex. He showed us pictures. In my mind I pictured what she would look like in a threesome with the women
John said he held little hope of that ever happening but agreed to let the girls work on it. I held that thought in my head while I had Goody for breakfast. Continue reading John's Wife, Angie Lee, episode 4 bisexual wife group sex All Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Ted2kdot Related Links Oh Marsha! episode 10 More Marsha, episode 11 Goody, The Reunion, episode 12 The Afterparty, episode 13, part 1 Maggie, episode 18 John's Wife, Angie Lee, episode 4, part 2 The Afterparty, episode 13, part 2 Phyllis, The Little Redhead, episode 7
BLONDES BANGED ASS

blondes banged ass

ENTER TO BLONDES BANGED ASS

BLONDES BANGED ASS blondes banged ass

blondes banged ass, sexs asian girl, interacial anal brunette milf, funny anal tattoo brunette, cabiria, young redhead threesome, tattoo girl sucking, mature women, kiss big booty, blonde nursing, big teen boob big dick, brunette rideing,
Related posts: mature pantyhose

.. 0 comments
FUCK BABE BIG ASS
01:40, 2011-Dec-19

Fuck babe big ass. After over a dozen years since I have last seen my sister, Nancy, she has decided to start mending fences. It took the recent birth of her daughter to finally have her come around. She lives less than 300 miles from me, but her stubbornness has kept her away since before I was married to Nicole. On Friday morning, Nancy drove with her baby girl to see us for a four-day stay. Nancy’s husband is active in the military and couldn’t join her on her visit. My daughters and son (well, not MY son) were happy to see their new cousin and finally meet Aunt Nancy. I noticed that Nancy had gained some curves in her hips, likely from the pregnancy, and her breasts had certainly gotten larger, both from age and the pregnancy, I imagine

CLUBTUG.COM
Nicole and Nancy spoke about motherhood (Nancy was unaware that Jack isn’t mine, but a product of Nicole and her dad almost 3 years ago). They discussed nursing issues, husband issues, clothes, and cravings. The kids huddled around the newborn and offered to be the best cousins ever by rocking her, holding her, and feeding her. However, Nancy is nursing, so when the bottle of breast milk was empty, she took care the feeding by herself. Being a bit conservative, Nancy fed her daughter with a blanket over her covering the fabulous view of her baby nursing at her bosom. I hadn’t seen her breasts since I surprised her in the bathroom as she was getting ready to jump into the shower back when she was a freshman in high school


It was also the last time I saw her pussy which was hairy and untrimmed. It had been over 20 years ago! That evening, after the kids had been put to bed, Nancy, Nicole, and I sat around reminiscing over snacks and beverages. Since Nancy is nursing, she doesn’t currently drink alcohol, but that doesn’t stop Nicole or me. While Nicole got up to refill the snack tray and make me another drink, I slid over beside Nancy. We had been talking about how crazy we were as kids exploring each other over the summer when our parents left us alone while they went to work. Nancy remembered how we often ran around the house naked dancing for each other, offering our body to be viewed up close while looking at our dad’s few porno magazines. We were bored kids living in an era prior to video games, cell phones, mp3 players, and computers. All this talk about the way we were 30 years ago had me ready to get to that point again
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
When I moved beside her on the couch, I began to massage her neck. Nancy closed her eyes and welcomed the release of tension. Nicole came back in with a fresh drink and snacks, sat in the chair across for us and admired how I was moving in on my sister. It may have been the whiskey that made me lean over and kiss her neck and jaw. It may have been the way Nicole grinned at me that caused my right hand to reach under Nancy’s t-shirt and move my fingers up to her swollen right breast. Nancy had lactated a bit as she got excited and I saw her gray t-shirt turn dark as milk leaked and made a trail about 3 inches down her shirt. I felt the warm wetness of it on my thumb as I cupped her full mammary. Nancy turned her face to mine and kissed me back in a way no sister is supposed to kiss a brother. I wish we had done this 30 years ago, but we’ve learned quite a bit since those days and our bodies have developed, as well. No stranger to incest, Nicole continued to sit on her chair and watch my sister and I make out on the couch
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
It hasn’t been even 4 months since her dad last visited and those two were on this same couch doing the same things I was now doing with my sister, so I didn’t feel at all embarrassed or uneasy. Knowing that Nancy was comfortable reliving our adventures from childhood, I was ready to renew and expand our experiences. Also, I recognized that Nancy was doing all this of her own volition since she wasn’t influenced by alcohol or any drugs, which made it all more exciting. My cock was growing larger and thicker in my loose basketball shorts I was wearing. Instead of being an observer as I had been whenever Nicole’s dad was here, I was an active participant and being observed by my wife! Nancy allowed me to pull her t-shirt up, but I left it on around her neck, exposing her two milk-filled tits for the first time
She had certainly grown a lovely pair of tits over the past 20 years. When I had last seen them bare, they were about the size of apples and jutted straight out. They looked firm as they grew from her young teenage body. Now, they were soft, smooth, large, round, and had dark areolas which dribbled her precious white milk and dripped onto her pale pooch of her stomach. As I continued to kiss my sister romantically, my fingers played in the wet milk as I smeared the leaked fluid over and between her breasts and over her belly. I loved playing with Nicole when she was pregnant with our girls and Jack, so I was hoping Nancy wouldn’t clam up and not let me get a suck out of her lactating nipple
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
I moved my head away from her mouth and began to kiss down to her chin and the front of her neck on my way to her ripe melons. I latched onto the right breast first and felt a stream of milk hit the back of my throat as I finally got to taste the milk from my own sister. She moaned a bit and squeezed my head to her breast forcing another jet of milk to spew into my suckling mouth. My left hand went south and toward the covered pussy. Nancy had on a pair of sweat pants and granny panties. Obviously, she had no intent of getting laid while she was visiting. As I was enjoying this new sensation with my younger sibling, I felt another head beside mine. Nicole had left her chair and was on her knees in front of Nancy nursing her left breast! I couldn’t believe it! I knew Nicole was bisexual since she’d been with her sister and stepsister, but I was not expecting Nancy to be open to another woman making love to her. Nicole stepped up the pace and used her expert knowledge of what a woman likes to caress Nancy and told her to stand up so we could see more of her
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
Without hesitation, Nancy did as instructed. Nicole tugged her sweat pants over her hips and down to her ankles. My sister was now standing with a t-shirt hanging around her neck like a cape and a pair of cotton panties with stripes covering her cunt. I looked over at Nicole who had a drop of milk running down from the corner of her mouth toward her chin. HOT! She told me to take my sister’s panties down. Like Nancy, I did as instructed. There, just inches from my face, was Nancy’s shaved vulva. It looked totally different than it had 20 years ago in the bathroom
Nancy quickly sat back down, somewhat embarrassed at how I reacted to seeing her now. Nicole eased her fears and removed the pants and underwear from around her ankles. Nicole told Nancy to take off my shorts, so I stood up so she could. My cock was at full attention as my sister unveiled my woody and removed my shorts. Immediately, she smiled and grasped it with her right hand. She hadn’t seen me naked since I was 11, so it was a shock to her, I think. Nancy removed her t-shirt and Nicole got herself undressed, as well. Nancy dimmed the lights in the living room and took another drink of her wine before kissing me as I stood naked in front of my sister who was stroking my penis. I saw some more milk draining drip by fuck babe big ass drip out of Nancy’s breasts and thought how lucky I was that she came to visit when she did so I could see her in this state
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
I had fantasies of knocking her up and being able to drink milk from her tits. While I am no longer able to get anyone pregnant due to the vasectomy, I was still able to get to live out part of my fantasy. Neither my wife or sister knew of that wicked thought, but it didn’t matter. They just needed to know I enjoyed breastfeeding from my sibling. Nancy asked if we could go out in the spa to continue. Within a few minutes, we were all touching and roaming our hands over each other above and below the water. My toe entered Nicole’s cunt and I wiggled it against her clit. Nancy was sitting on my lap facing me as the water bubbled around her curvy hips and splashed onto her breasts. Nicole rubbed her hands over Nancy’s back and down her ass
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
My cock was feeling good grinding between Nancy’s cunt lips. It felt so damn good I didn’t know how much longer I could last. I had never gotten to fully penetrate her due to various circumstances which you can read about in “My Wish With Sis”. Ironically, where I was seated is the same spot my best friend was in when he first fucked Nicole and came inside her without a condom. Odd how life tends to repeat itself. Nancy had no idea that I had a vasectomy. I never told her since I hadn’t spoken to her in the past twelve years. She didn’t seem concerned though, either. Maybe she felt she was safe since she was nursing or maybe she just didn’t care


She slid her chubby body toward me and raised herself up. Nicole put her fingers around my shaft and directed me into my sister’s pussy for the very first time! I looked up at my little sister as she sunk down onto my dick allowing me to feel the inside of her body for the very first time. We hugged and kissed as I thrust up into her wanting to bury my bone into the hole I had always dreamed of invading. Nicole was rubbing my legs for a few seconds, then stood up and put her hands on Nancy’s shoulders, forcing my sister harder into my lap. The sensation of a new pussy and the taboo nature of our coupling was causing me to shake with emotion. My sister must have felt the same because she had tears welling up in her eyes. Finally, after we were almost to this point as youngsters, followed by more than a decade of silence between us, we were together again, closer than ever, joined in a unity fuck babe big ass that siblings aren’t supposed to share, and being encouraged by my wife. I knew I was going to blast a load of cum up inside my sister’s womb that would be unlike any other
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
I wanted to fill her full of my sperm, make her pregnant with her brother’s seed, complete the union in a perfect way. However, since I wasn’t able to shoot sperm now, I only could rely on my fantasies. Without saying a word, I put my hands on Nancy’s hips and with the water boiling up around us, I thrust my hips hard until it felt like I had found the opening of her cervix with the tip of my cock and unleashed a torrent of semen up into the vagina of my sister while my wife laughed knowingly and held Nancy down onto my spewing penis. Nancy, lost in lust and joy, collapsed on my chest as the warm water of the spa churned and danced as if in celebration of our new achievement. After a few minutes to regain our strength and realize what we had just done, Nicole said it was time to get to take this party to the bedroom. While I led Nancy upstairs and wrapped a towel around her, Nicole closed up the spa and refreshed my drink before joining us on the bed. Nancy still hadn’t asked me about using any birth control and I was thrilled that I had gotten to go bareback inside her, just the way I fuck babe big ass always had dreamed of doing. She lay on her back and spread her legs where I finally got to see a close-up view of her vagina. It was cleanly shaven (I guess her husband liked it that way) and looked similar to the way it did back when we explored each other as kids, except her labia was puffier and she now had some of my semen peeking out and toward her anus. I couldn’t resist and bent over to taste her honey pot. It was delicious
Just then, I see a flash and realized Nicole was taking photos for me so I could relive this moment over and over. She got down and took a shot of the white dribble of semen slowly making its way out. She took some photos of Nancy’s lactating breasts, even a posed one of Nicole sucking a hard nipple. Then, Nancy sat up and turned to lay on her stomach while I stood at the foot of the bed. She proceeded to suck me
My cock had lost some stiffness after I shot off into Nancy, but it was still a respectable chubby which Nancy inserted into her mouth. I was actually surprised at how little my sister spoke during all this. She was fairly quite except when she’d moan or gasp. It was as though it was still our little secret we had to keep from everyone, though Nicole clearly knew and was actively involved in this relationship. My cock grew back to full size while my sister gave me a blowjob for the first time ever. Again, Nicole took some photos of it and asked if I was going to shoot off in her mouth. I didn’t want to do that, but Nancy took her mouth off me long enough to tell Nicole she wouldn’t mind trying my spunk. That was amazing! As kids, she would jack me off and we would use a towel or underwear to clean the semen, so I was impressed with how horny she was now, willing to drink her brother’s cum
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Nicole knew the feeling of taking a family member’s cream since she had finally sucked her dad’s cum and swallowed his load just a few years ago which I already wrote about. Her baby was up and crying for a diaper change and feeding. This time, Nancy didn’t cover up at all. She happily let me and Nicole watch as her baby girl latched onto her breast and fed on our bed. It gave me time to recover and take a few photos of the precious moment between my sister and her daughter. I truly wished it was my baby she was nursing. I had longed to be the one to take her virginity, to give her a child, our child, and be the perfect protective big brother I was hoping she wanted. Instead, I never got past her hymen. Nicole took the baby back to the crib and checked on Jack and the girls. Nancy and I cuddled and spooned on the bed
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
I kissed her again and my dick reintroduced itself to Nancy’s lower back. She moved up and lifted her leg allowing me to penetrate her from behind. It felt so perfect, as though we always belonged together. I felt the sticky semen from the load I deposited about an hour earlier which had still remained in her and it drove me full of passion knowing my little sister still had her brother’s semen deep inside her body. I reached around and lovingly took her left breast in my hand


There was no milk now since her daughter had just drained it, but it was still firm with just the right amount of jiggle. She and I were in heaven as we got into a rhythm and enjoyed a long-overdue sibling fuck. Nicole came back in and took some great shots of my penis buried in the opening of my sister with a small dap of either her cunt juice or my old semen smeared on my cock. She took another shot of me spooning her with my hand over her tit. Then, Nicole, being the slut she is, told me to get on my back and have Nancy ride me in a reverse cowgirl so she could lick her out while we fucked. That was an incredible sensation! My wife’s tongue lapped the underside of my penis while it penetrated Nancy
It didn’t take long after that for me to lose my second load inside my own sister while Nicole continued to lick and suck Nancy’s clit as her creampie was eaten! Nancy had a mind-shattering orgasm as the stimulation overloaded her senses and she squeezed the remaining cum from my dick into her tight love canal. Again, I imagined millions of my sperm wiggling their way to find my sister’s egg as she willingly took my cum into her warm uterus. The notion caused my head to spin and I blurted out without thinking, “Take it Sis! Take that sperm in your fertile snatch!” My eyes had rolled back in my head while I had been thrusting hoping to get closer to her eggs and mate with her the way I desired. Suddenly, after hearing what I said, Nancy removed herself from my cock, turned around and did the something nastier than I ever thought she would do. She faced me with her cunt at my mouth and whispered demandingly, “Get your tadpoles out of me right now. I can’t go back home with another baby, especially one from my brother. Now get to work!” I took it she wasn’t currently on birth control and hadn’t contemplated it until I mentioned it. I put my lips to her labia and felt the warm ooze of my spunk touch my lips as it slowly made it’s way out thanks to gravity. Nicole was amazed to see how dominating my little sister was and how dirty she was behaving


“Eat it. Lick it out of her, Jack.” I did as I was told and put my tongue between her pussy lips. As I did, a wad of my semen tingled on the tip of my tongue and slid like a raw oyster over my tongue and into my mouth. I couldn’t believe I was actually eating my own cum out of my sister. How sick was this! Clean me up good, Jack
I can’t have a baby with you now. I’m too old for that. So did that mean she would have had my baby years ago? I wasn’t sure and was in no position to question her. Nicole took a few more photos of me with my face filled with wetness and then laid beside me to finger herself. To shock me further, Nancy got off me and went down on my wife! I was so exhausted I could only watch, but I did take a few pictures of this because I don’t think it will ever happen again. My sister, who came to me hours earlier playing a conservative woman had full-on incest with her brother, took his cum in her pussy twice without thinking of any consequences, and now was muff diving my wife! If I hadn’t seen it for myself, I would have never believed it. I know these moments were things that would never be shared outside our little 3-way relationship
I’m guessing her husband is a stick in the mud, so since she felt liberated at our house, she was going to go all the way. After Nicole shook from her orally-induced orgasm, the three of us were too tired to move and crashed on the bed after I hit the lights. We woke up Saturday morning to my niece crying again and Jack Frank Jr. wanting breakfast. While Nancy changed the diaper and fed her baby, Nicole and I discussed whether we should let my sister in on our family secret. Nicole was of the mindset that it didn’t matter at this point, but said she was glad I never told Nancy I was fixed. She thought it was sexy the way I was forced to drink my semen and said she wants me to do it with her sometime. I went downstairs and fixed breakfast for all of us and Nancy returned to her conservative style by coming down in her gray t-shirt and sweat pants
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
However, I noticed she didn’t have underwear on underneath because I put my fingers down the front of her sweats when she came past me to get a spoon. She looked up at me, kissed me politely in front of the kids, and smiled. She asked if I wanted any milk in my coffee. I said, “Absolutely.” She took my coffee mug and turned away from the kids as she filled my mug ? of the way with her remaining breast milk. Best coffee I had in a LONG time! Nancy and I made love three more times before she left this morning to go home
FUCK BABE BIG ASS

fuck babe big ass

ENTER TO FUCK BABE BIG ASS
Nicole joined us just once and let us have time for ourselves the other two times. She took the kids out to the playground so Nancy and I could have the house all to ourselves. I have to say I don’t know if we can do it again in the future, but having sex with your sister is the best. It has been every bit as pleasurable as I dreamed it would be, and I’m not sure if I regret not being able to do it sooner, but I think I regret not getting a chance to impregnate her at least once. I did tell her last night that I was fixed and she had nothing to worry about. She looked somewhat disappointed, but said nothing in return. I did cum in her mouth Saturday evening and she took the entire load right down her throat
That was amazing! Nicole told Nancy that Jack Jr. is not mine, that she has an ongoing relationship with her father. Nancy was cool with that. She said she understands and is glad that her big brother isn’t the jealous kind. I guess that’s a compliment


I think my sister is going to be contacting me a lot more after all this. It’s nice to know she’s back in my life.

FUCK BABE BIG ASS fuck babe big ass

fuck babe big ass, boy first, hot mom with cum, couple teen glass, lucky babes threesome, black ebony babe, sex sweets young, shaved strapon, pov handjob lingerie,
Related posts: milf sucking cock

.. 0 comments
LIKES IT ANAL
16:56, 2011-Dec-17

Likes it anal. Emily’s Lingerie Party (All girls) I woke up Saturday morning and had to go to the bathroom. Ashley, my girlfriend/lover, was curled up with her forehead touching my back. Poor thing was almost completely uncovered, and looked so cold. When I came back to the bedroom, she was lying on her back, one arm over her head, a knee bent and legs slightly spread

BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Just looking at her made my heart race, she was so hott. Instead of just attacking her naked body, I climbed in bed next to her and pulled the blankets up to cover us both. Almost instinctively she rolled over and cuddled up next to me. Again I had to restrain myself. The night before had been a long one and she needed her sleep. Ashley and Mike, John and I, share a house. We also share beds, but that’s another story. "The guys" are fire fighters here in Southern California; on Friday afternoon they were told they would be going to battle some wild fires in the LA area. Which left Ashley and me home alone
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
We had a quiet dinner, watched some TV, mostly news about the fires. We took a candlelit bubble bath together, and then moved to the bed where we gave each other massages, and we made love for what seemed like hours. Ashley is: 22, with long blonde hair, blue eyes, 5-6, 110 lbs, 36B, athletically built, toned and sexy as hell. Whereas I'm 23, long blonde hair, green eyes, 5-4, 105 lbs, 34C, run and swim just about every day. As we were in bed that morning, I grabbed my laptop and started surfing the web, e-mailing, and replying to some PMs. I had my back turned to Ashley as I felt her start to stir. Her arm reached around mine and began playing with one of my nipples, which immediately got hard. Her lips started to gently kiss the back of my neck, which gave me goose bumps from my neck right down to my pussy. But, I was determined to hold out as long as I could and play hard to get. Well, as hard to get as you can play when you're naked in bed with a lover
Her hand moved from my breast to my hip and was slowly running across my butt towards my pussy; her kisses were now at my mid back. My heart was beating fast. I let out an unexpected moan as her fingers slipped between my pussy lips and, if the moan didn't give away the fact that I was totally and almost uncontrollably turned on, my soaked pussy did. She moaned a little back and her kisses down my back had picked up speed, she had now reached the top of my ass. One finger was deep in my pussy as I coyly raised my leg and rolled halfway to my stomach to give her better access. Her tongue was now caressing, licking and probing at my butthole. She had two fingers in me pumping away. I was still pretending to play hard to get, but my quick breathing and little moaning gave me away, I think
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
I rolled toward her as she moved out of the way; I raised one leg over her head and rested on the other side of her. Playing hard to get was definitely over. I was horny as hell and needed to cum. Ashley smiled, slipped two fingers back into my pussy and began licking and sucking my clit. She knew exactly what to do; she had done it many times before. I just laid back and let her have my body. Her two fingers in me quickly found my g-spot. God, did she ever know what she was doing


She then went to work on my clit, alternating between licking and sucking on it, all the while stroking my likes it anal g-spot. As the waves of orgasm mounted, my body tensed up, my back arched and my toes curled. Ashley’s lips clamped down on my clit as she sucked it as hard as she could. We both knew what was coming and we should have grabbed some towels, but it was too late for that. Her fingers worked quickly as my juices sprayed out and covered her breast and a good portion of the bed. Waves of orgasm were ripping through my body and my head was spinning. I squirted so much
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Ashley would not give up as my second orgasm began to build. I was panting and moaning so hard. Ashley loved it and so did I. The next orgasm was even more intense than the first. I clenched the sheet beneath me with my hands, raised my butt in the air and squirted so hard I thought I would pass out. Ashley was lapping at my pussy trying to keep from being drowned in my juices. I was so exhausted, but very satisfied. Ashley looked so hott with my juice sprayed all over her perfect boobs. I couldn't pass up an opportunity to lick them clean and to suck those cute little nipples
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
I sat up as she sat next to me on the edge of bed, leaned in and gently kissed her lips. Our tongues played together and my juices tasted so good on her lips. I worked my way down her neck as she closed her eyes, softly moaned and tilted her head back. My hands were caressing her breasts and gently playing with her erect nipples. I gently pushed her to a lying position on the bed. As her legs spread I climbed in between them, and continued cleaning my juices off her upper body. Her eyes were closed, her heart was racing, and her breathing had quickened. I had almost finished cleaning her upper chest and was moving on the next course of this grand meal. Her boobs, while not the biggest, fit her body perfectly
I loved playing with them, licking and sucking her nipples. I was getting very aroused again, my heart was pounding, and my already soaked pussy was getting a fresh supply of my juices. As I was busy cleaning her breasts and making sure I hadn't missed a spot, I straddled one of her spread legs so that I could start caressing her aroused pussy with my hand, just teasing, not wanting to give her too much too fast. I was also grinding my wet pussy on her thigh, and enjoying myself very much. Once I finished her breasts I quickly cleaned up her stomach, got back between her legs and prepared for the main course. Ashley has the cutest little blonde landing strip and so do I
Whenever we have a chance, we help to shave each other. However we shave the other, it has to be maintained that way until the next chance we have to shave each other. So, if Ashley were to shave me bald, then I would have to maintain it that way until Ashley decided to change it. Kind of our way of laying claim to each others' pussies. As I reached her panty line I could smell her scent coming from her, one of my favorite smells in the world. It made my mouth water and my pussy even wetter. Her landing strip is perfect for doing laps around with my tongue, every time I got close to her clit I hear her gasp for breath. Soon, on every lap she would rock her hips and try to get my tongue to hit her clit. I started licking up and down the shaved area between her thigh and pussy, being careful not to touch her pussy but get as close as I could to it


I knew this drove Ashley nuts; she could almost cum without me touching her pussy. likes it anal I then had Ashley lift her legs in the air as I pushed the back of her thighs up so that I could get access to that hott little butthole of hers. I licked it good and probed at it with my tongue; Ashley was breathing and moaning hard. I knew how to turn her on just as well as she knew how to turn me on. I lowered her legs back down and again begun lick next to her pussy. Whichever side I licked she would twist a little trying to get my mouth to make contact with her pussy. A little line of juice was seeping from her pussy to her butt, I hungrily licked it up
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
God she tasted so good. Ashley was starting to get frustrated and I couldn't wait any longer. I gently pressed my tongue to her pussy, as she took in a deep breath. As softly as I could I licked from the bottom up to her swollen clit. Just as I hit it she let out a sigh of pleasure and took another deep breath. The moment we both had been waiting for was now here. I gently parted her likes it anal lips with my fingers and lowered my mouth to her pussy, barely touching it with my lips
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I breathed in the heat and aroma that was coming from her before, as skillfully as I could, I dipped my tongue as far into her as I could. This is my favorite part, the creaminess of a woman who has thoroughly been worked up. She let out an almost orgasmic moan. I was licking inside her as far as my tongue could reach, and she tasted so good. I then easily slid two fingers in her and started playing her clit with my tongue. My fingers found her G-spot and her hips started rocking to meet the thrusts of my hand. In no time her orgasm was coming, her body was thrashing, I was sucking on her clit, my hand was moving faster, and her butt was coming off the bed to meet my hand as the wave of orgasm ripped through her body. My pace wouldn't slow till her butt was back on the bed, and even that wasn't for long, as her second orgasm quickly came on
This one included a huge wet squirt which I enjoyed totally. When it was over Ashley just lay all tingly with little shivers coming to her body. I looked down at her and thought how lucky I was to have such a beautiful, hott and energetic lover. Ashley opened her eyes, caught me smiling at her and said "What?" "Nothing, babe," I replied, "I love being with." "Mmmmmm, me too," she smiled back. "Looks like it's my turn to clean you up." So it went again, we spend another hour or so in bed, licking, sucking, fingering and of course cumming. God it was heaven! Later on after a hott shower and shaving together, we had brunch and decided to go do some shopping


One of the places we stopped was Victoria’s Secret for some fun and naughty lingerie. I picked black stockings with a garter belt and a black lacy bra. Ashley picked out almost the same except hers was red instead of black. We had planned to have a quiet dinner together, pop in a movie we had rented and get cozy on the couch together. Then later put on the new lingerie and have some fun. During dinner Ashley reminded me about the two girls we had meet at the club the Friday night before. I went to my room and returned with the paper towel the number had been scribbled on. I made the call and reminded the girls who we were. "Oh yeah, you're the ones that were getting naked on the dance floor and got kicked out because your girlfriend had her face buried in your pussy," she replied. "Ah, yeah," I said, feeling totally embarrassed. So, I told them we were going to have a quiet little lingerie party and asked if they wanted to come on over


I gave them directions and described what we were going to wear. I said, "You don't have to wear anything fancy, just wear what you think is sexy." The girls would be around in a few hours, so Ashley and I watched the movie. Then we got naked and helped each other put our lingerie on, it took a lot longer than normal, as it was hard to keep our hands and mouths off each other. I didn't put any panties on. I just didn't see the point. This was lingerie to fuck in, so why put on something just to take it off? I convinced Ashley that panties were a waste of time and inconvenient as I softly kissed her and slid a finger into her warm wet pussy. The doorbell rang--that would be our guests--so we checked ourselves in the mirror before answering the door. We opened the door and the girls were dressed wearing long coats
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They smiled at each other and opened their coats to show us what they had on underneath. Mmmmm, we very much approved and let them in. The girls were Lexi and Katie. Lexi is a brunette, a little shorter than me, brown eyes, nice and curvy, but not over weight, big breasts probably a D-cup, with big brown areolas, that were easily accessible in the open cup bustier that she wore, with a cute little matching G-string. Katie, also a brunette, maybe a little taller than Ashley, green eyes, a little skinny, and not very big breasts, probably an A-cup, with a really cute little butt, and pink little nipples that could been seen through the sheer black teddy that she wore. Both girls looked even better than I had remembered from that night. We welcomed them in, and each of us modeled our outfits for each other. We were some pretty hott babes, and I was very aroused. We started with small talk and a little wine
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
Ashley and I sat on one couch and across from us sat Lexi and Katie. I slowly leaned into Ashley, our golden locks intertwined as our hair drooped into our faces like a curtain around us. I paused for a moment staring at her lips as my mouth watered in anticipation of our kiss, ever so gently we kissed, it, and she, were so hott it sent chills through my body. We broke from our kiss to catch the girls looking at us as if they were hungry lions and we were fresh meat. They gently kissed each other and looked back to us and smiled. Ashley and I got up from our couch. I grabbed Katie's arm and pulled her on the couch with me. Ashley sat with Lexi, and we all started with gentle friendly kisses, which quickly turned more passionate. Our hands roamed over each others’ bodies, and removed any lingerie that would get in the way. We have a big carpeted area in our great room for our group sexual gatherings, and before long all four of us were playing together in it
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
Licking, sucking, and fingering whatever was nearby. When we had all cum at least once, Lexi came about three times and squirted like a hose. We made some snacks, drank some wine and remove our remaining pieces of wet lingerie. All four of us naked around the kitchen bar was very hott. Lexi and Katie started talking; they asked us where our guys were. We told them they had to go to the fires by LA
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
They said they were kind of looking forward to the guy's joining us. Lexi hadn't been with a man in over a year and a half; Katie hadn't in more than 2 years. The two had started sharing a dorm room last year, during their sophomore year. Katie got up and went and grabbed the bag that she had brought, she set it on the counter and with a smile opened it up. Inside was just about every kind of sex toy a girl could want. Lexi popped up, grabbed a butt plug and tube of lube and asked Katie to put it in her. I could tell by the surprised look on Ashley's face that she thought these girls were quite different from us. The sex toys that we have are for personal use; when we make love we almost never us toys


But then again, if we need a hard cock we have guys for that. I grabbed a strap-on off the counter, had a hell of a time putting it on, and felt really stupid with it. Ashley dropped to her knees and started sucking it for me; not that I could feel it, but it was quite a turn-on. I hadn't really paid that much attention to the way she sucked cock before, but she did a fantastic job. I acted like I came and we all had a good laugh. Katie started licking the make believe cum off of Ashley's breast, and before we knew it they were in a 69 with each other. Lexi got in a doggie position and asked me to fuck her with the strap-on. It was a little weird and not as easy as I thought it would be
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Lexi seemed to love the double penetration, and asked me to start moving the butt plug in and out while I fucked her pussy with the strap-on. She was rubbing her clit, and was getting very close to orgasm. It was hott but wasn't really doing anything for me; I was so glad I could get cock when I needed it and didn't have to have Ashley fuck me this way. Lexi came from the fucking I was giving her. I pulled out and pushed on her hip to have her roll to her back so that I could lick the pussy cum from her. Just as I started licking I felt a dildo being slid in my pussy, I looked back to see Katie with a double dong running from her pussy to mine
LIKES IT ANAL

likes it anal

ENTER TO LIKES IT ANAL
I kept licking as she did her best to fuck both of us, but it was a very awkward position. Ashley then came and lowered her pussy down on Lexi's face. I gave Ashley a big tongue kiss, tasting Katie's juice on her lips and Lexi's on mine. Ashley took over where I had left off on Lexi's pussy. While I focused my attention on Katie and seeing if we could make our pussies touch with the double dong inside us
We couldn't, but we had fun trying. We all came a few more times that night, and were all very pleased with ourselves. We told them that we would invite them over sometime when the guys were home so they could get some real cock. Katie and Lexi grabbed their belongings put on their raincoats and headed back to the dorm. Ashley and I took a hot shower to wash off all of the sex from our bodies, and climbed into bed together. We cuddled together and talked about how lucky we were to have our guys and each other
It was a fun and exciting night, but probably the best part was having Ashley with me in bed as we drifted off to sleep. I was a very lucky and happy girl.
CLUBTUG.COM

LIKES IT ANAL likes it anal

likes it anal, blonde at lingerie black, masturbed girls solo, hot blondes with big tits cum, shemale gabryelly, blonde sex vagina, blondi outdoor teen, eating shaved blonde, get cocks ass, cum in throat tit, big fat blond, monkey,
Related posts: milf videos

.. 0 comments
AMATEUR BLACKS
06:37, 2011-Dec-17

Amateur blacks. Her Fantasy - Ambush Damn it! She had lost him! Her mind filled with curses, insults she thought she deserved. How had he managed to escape their ambush? They had planned it so well. Agent Ann, Detective Midnight, and herself had planned it down to the last possibility. Half the people in the crowd were undercover, local police, or volunteers who had agreed to help them in their arrest



She hissed into her walkie-talkie, “Agent Ann, Detective Midnight! Please respond… Where are you? Have you got him?” There was no response, except the buzz of static on the other line. She had been the least experienced, having only been accepted into the FBI relatively recently, and she had skipped three grades and taken all advanced courses to get where she was now, at only age eighteen. Agent Ann was an experienced agent, she worked for a government group that was unheard of, and she had always succeeded at her objectives. Detective Midnight had years of experience, he had been a detective for decades, and although he was a little slow in the fights he made up for it with intelligence and strategy. But his strategy had failed… Somehow they had captured the wrong person, and in doing so alerted the target to amateur blacks their presence. He had taken off, in close pursuit by her partners. She hadn’t seen them since. The walkie-talkie buzzed to life, but she wished it hadn’t
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
All she could hear was the faint sound of Agent Ann’s screams on the other line. She stared at the device, unbelieving, terrified at what was happening to her friend. She couldn’t move, she wanted to turn it off, but she had to know what was happening. She could hear Agent Ann’s voice, filled with terror and fear, “Please! No! Don’t! Please… I beg you… I don’t want to die… Oh God… please…” Followed by a sinister chuckle - it had to be him. Agent Ann had never sounded so helpless… and how had the walkie-talkie come on? Agent Ann must have turned it on… and the begging was a distraction… She could hear Agent Ann’s stifled screams - she sounded so terrified, and she concluded that her attacker had covered the agent’s mouth. She stood frozen in the street, frightful to hear what would happen but even more scared to turn it off. There were thumping sounds, the smack of skin on skin. She closed her eyes and, against her will, imagined the rapist on top of Agent Ann, covering her mouth with his lips and fucking her to death. Agent Ann whimpered pathetically, she heard the rapist’s young voice, “Relax… I promise it’ll all be over soon.” His voice was calm; it was as if he had found peace in killing others
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
There were more sounds, another whimper, and he chuckled again. No---!” The woman’s screams were cut short again, and the walkie-talkie died. She dropped it to the ground. She touched her forehead with the back of her hand, and faltered in her steps forward. She stopped moving for a second, and then there was a gunshot. She forgot her fear, her terror. She had to stop him. She forgot reason and logic, not bothering to wait for backup
She didn’t care by now; she just knew she had to stop him before she lost Detective Midnight too! The crowds of citizens were in panic from the sound of the gunshot. She raced across the street, pushing through several people in order to get to where she was going. She turned down an alley near where she had heard the sound. She saw blood on the ground, and turned the corner. Her blood chilled at the site. She was too late to save Detective Midnight. Agent Ann and Detective Midnight - two extraordinary people she had learned a lot from, were gone. Detective Midnight at least had some dignity, having only been shot to death
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
From the looks of it there were at least five gun holes, three in the chest, one in the leg, and one to the head. His brown detective cap, which he had adored so much, lay at his side, stained scarlet by his blood. Agent Ann, however, hadn’t died with any dignity. The young woman, from the looks of it, had been shot once - before the young criminal decided to rape her - and then shot again. She was mostly naked, with torn clothing covering parts of her. Her eyes were closed, calm and composed as she died. Agent Ann had been with her for the past year, helping her to hunt down this person. It was horrible to see this… so horrible to see such wonderful people, dead. She noticed a thin trail of blood leading out of the alley


Without thinking, she followed it. Her heart was beating out of control, her mind was blank, and the adrenaline kept rising. She didn’t know where she was going, or when it would end. She just knew she had to catch him… before he killed again. She, once again, thought over his exact features again - his hair was raven-feathered black, and long, it reached to his shoulders. His eyes were a powerful, seductive blue, and his face was the most handsome, and gorgeous she had ever seen. His profile said that he was eighteen, and even his real name and identity were a mystery. She had never been told the name, if anyone knew. They simply referred to him as the ‘target’


He was seemingly the perfect man, by looking at his photograph, only his mischievous grin hinted that he was up to no good. He was a killer, a drug-dealer, rapist and thief. He was a master criminal, and she had been this close to catching him. He had just escaped her planned ambush, receiving only a gunshot wound that had barely injured him. Both of her partners were dead, and she had no idea where she would go from here, or what she would do if she found him again. All she knew is that she had to hurry, before he got away and disappeared for months, changed his identity, his look… He was a master of stealth and escape


She had been tracking him for a year, but only recently had she even gotten close to finding him. She cut through the crowd, moving quickly, she had to find him. Lives depended on it. She had seen his handiwork, and it never looked pretty. She turned down an alleyway, following the thin trail of blood from the wound she had given him during their earlier fight. The alleyway was a dead end


She looked up the brick wall, and then down to where the trail ended. A young man came out of the building in front of her. His hair was long blonde hair, and messy. He was wearing a white undershirt. His pants were long jeans, loose. She could see his brightly colored boxers, due to the lowly hanging pants. The girl turned to him, “Where’d the bastard go!?” She flashed her badge to the teenager, “I’m FBI, you bum. Now tell me where in God’s name he is! Or I’ll arrest you for Obstruction of Justice! The teenager shrugged, “I don’t give a fuck about who the hell you are, bitch. I dunno who you’re looking for either, but you’d best get out of this part of town
It’s violent here, and a pretty girl like you could get hurt. I’m not leaving until I find who I’m looking for!” She screamed angrily, losing ‘her cool’ that she had never had. The teenager looked sympathetic, and he took a step towards her. But before he could reach her she noticed a look of surprise cover his face, followed by a gunshot. She saw the handsome boy in front of her crumble to the ground. He screamed in pain, and the blood seeped out… it was crimson. It flowed over the clean cobblestones, staining them scarlet. He looked up to her, his eyes filled with panic and pain. Instantly she turned around - nobody was there. She raced over to the bleeding boy and kneeled down next to him
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
His breathing was ragged, and through clenched teeth he swore, “Fuck… this hurts.” He gasped in pain as more blood oozed out from underneath him, “Ughhh… I think I saw your guy… you’re right… he is a… bastard. She whispered urgently, “Where is he? What did he look like, where did he---” An electrical cord slipped under her chin, and yanked back, cutting off her sentence. She let out soundless screams, tried to get her hands between the cord and her neck, but to no avail. Her attacker pulled harder, pulling up her body against his sturdy chest. She felt soft lips on her neck - a kiss!? - and she struggled more. She twisted and turned, desperately trying to see her attacker. She barely managed to do it. What she saw stood frozen in her mind... The words kept pulsing through her head - reminding her of her failure


Her one responsibility, destroyed. All she could think as she lost consciousness was: "It's him." ------ A soft, warm hand slid over her cheek, and her eyes fluttered open. Above her was the most handsome boy she had ever seen stood, his features charming with a mischievous twinkle in his crystalline blue eyes. His hair was coal black, and it reached almost to his shoulders and amateur blacks covered half of his gorgeous, intensely attractive face. She was suddenly consumed by hate as she recognized him. "It's him." She was sure of it. She was filled with a fiery rage, a burning hatred, tainted with a tiny bit of hateful lust. He cleaned a speck of dirt off her face with his thumb. She would have slapped him, or shot him, whichever she could, but her hands were bound together by the same electrical cord he had used to strangle her
His hand brushed over her cheeks again, the feeling soothing her hate slightly. She turned her face away in disgust, only causing him to curve his wonderfully devilish lips into a roguish grin. He didn't talk; even if he had she wouldn't have responded. He reached into his pocket, and pulled out a thin syringe. It was filled halfway with a cloudy, distilled liquid. Her eyes widened with fear, and she tried to move away, but she couldn’t move fast enough
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
Before she could think he was on top of her, and close to her. Their faces were inches apart, and she could feel his hot breath on her cheeks. He delicately poked the syringe into her neck and injected the liquid. She whimpered, and he softly touched his lips to her neck and kissed her until the pain faded away. He leaned back from her, just having given enough of himself to her to let her know what it could feel like, and spoke softly, “That should take effect within the next five minutes; you’ll be craving me back in here again before you know it.” He walked out of the room, closed the door silently, and she heard the click of a lock. She touched her hands to her neck, feeling under her soft blonde curls of hair at the point the needle had entered. She winced, but the pain was little


She looked around, searching for any immediate weapon source, or escape route. She was on a bed. It was a nice bed, Queen Size. The room was large, and simply furnished. The ground was patterned tile. To her left was a small nightstand with a bottle of alcohol. There was a cabinet, closed, and two doors, the one her captor had exited, and one other. She heard a soft snore from next to her, and felt warm breathing on her side. She turned to her side, curious, and slightly nervous. The boy from the alleyway was sleeping next to her
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
His chest was bandaged, his hands bound by thin electrical wires, like hers. His clothes and hair was grimy, and he moaned softly and rolled over on his side, his body rested less than six inches from hers. She suddenly felt the need to wake him up. His sleep looked uncomfortable… She pushed on his chest with her body, sideways, in an attempt to wake him up. He woke up instantly, from her contact with his wound, and swore. She suddenly regretted her decision. Where the fuck am I?!” His vivid green eyes stared her down
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She thought he looked even hotter when he was angry, his eyes were like green fire, and she had always fallen for the cute and scruffy types. She hadn’t noticed earlier, but he looked like he hadn’t bathed in a while, his long, blonde hair was partially tangled. His bare feet had a thin coat of grime on the bottom of them. His face, strangely, was unlike the rest of his body. His face was somewhat-recently shaved, his chin was broad, his nose long, and slightly bent - probably from a fight. His skin was slightly, just barely, tanned
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
He was slightly muscled, so that his abs were noticeable through the thin layer of cloth that was his undershirt. His clothes were torn though. His pants and shirt were both covered with holes. His jeans were torn at the knees. I… I don’t know. I’ve been tracking this guy for a year - I’m FBI - and it seems… he just caught me. And because you were there you get brought along too…” She was a little nervous
It was somewhat her fault this guy had been involved, and now they would probably both die, just like her partners. Well, what the hell does he want?” He looked at her again, his eyes flashing with anger. She felt a hint of lust, working away inside her. It was like she felt some days when she was becoming really horny, except she hadn’t been horny, not until her captor had injected her with that liquid… Was it a drug…? Oh no Well?” He glared at her. ------ She kept staring at him. He waited for a response, but he never received it. He looked into her eyes, they connected - Vivid, bright green to a darker, moss colored green. She saw sympathy and tenderness in his eyes - followed by a hungry desire that anyone could notice
He saw her fear mostly, and then her drug-induced sex craving, and upon noticing it he desperately wanted to satisfy them both. He could see she looked confused, and despite his better judgment he wanted to use it to his advantage. From his experience, confused girls were the easiest to take if you moved quickly and tenderly. He didn’t know her. He wished he had though, she was hot. Since his girlfriend had broken up with him he had been sex-deprived. Looking at a beautiful girl made him hard; being in the bed with her made him grin playfully and her sexy smile he received back drove him to the edge. Her hair was a dirty blonde color, and her hair spiraled down in long locks
Her eyes were green, but softer, and darker than his. Her skin was pale, as if she was cold, and he could tell that even though she had been trained, being captured had scared her - she was trembling. Even though they had never met before, he could tell she wanted him. He didn’t understand it; she had seemed formal, business-like, not the type to be so easy. Maybe something was wrong, maybe he was just that good, but he wasn’t going to turn down this chance... So… are you cold…?” They both knew what he was doing, and she played along with it. Freezing.” She wasn’t kidding, but it was more of an excuse to get him closer than actually get rid of the cold. I could sacrifice some of my warmth for you, if you need it.” He grinned playfully, she smiled back. She leaned in towards him, waiting to see his next move. He moved closer to her, so that their bodies touched. Gosh, she was cold! She was trembling, and he soothingly massaged her shoulders alternately with his tied hands
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The cord made it extremely hard to do this how he wanted to, but he would manage. The opportunity had seemed too perfect, now he realized if he wanted to seize it he would have to do it handicapped. He paused, “Still cold?” She nodded. He grinned and spoke again, “Maybe I can help with that.” It was ridiculous, they both knew he could have come up with a better excuse to get into that position, but this way he could check whether she really, really wanted it. Oh. Please, yes.” She said, allowing him to get on top of her. She giggled girlishly at his attempts to do so without squashing her. After a couple long moments he managed to climb over on top of her, he kept himself from crushing her by putting one knee on each side of her waist, and he balanced carefully. He laughed, victorious, and leaned in carefully to her face. He placed a delicate kiss on her nose, and she giggled. He chuckled, his bright green eyes sparkling lightheartedly, “You like that, cutie?” His lips formed into a grin… he liked her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This was easy, way easy. Something had to be wrong, but he didn’t care enough to even bother asking her. She nodded enthusiastically, “Uh huh.” He almost laughed. She looked so eager and excited, like a five year old who had just gotten a new Christmas gift. He was pleased he could make her feel so excited so easily, and he planned on doing much more. The playful mood hadn’t completely faded away, but it evolved into more passion than playfulness as they progressed. He kissed her longer, more lovingly, on the lips. Her lips were cool, and the feeling of her coolness on his feverish body made him kiss her again, longer. He put more of his body into it, rhythmically pressing his pants up against her and releasing in a soothing motion. You like that more?” Their eyes connected, and he didn’t even bother to wait for a response. He knew what she wanted
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
He kept kissing her, each kiss more passionate and strong than the last, until he was practically crushing his lips onto hers with each connection they made. His rhythm of pressing his pants against her increased, and she noticed the growing bulge in his pants. He didn’t know why he said it, but he whispered in between their lip contact, “My name’s Matt… Do you like this?” He loved how it was going, almost every aspect of the moment - except that he couldn’t touch her with his hands. He realized that taking off his pants and actually fucking her would be a lot harder than he had hoped for, but he would manage. I’m… Karen…” she moaned painfully, her desires unquenched by his kisses, “I love it… fuck me… please…” He pushed his body against her harder, and then moved his lower body up to her face, so that the visible lump in his jeans stood in front of her. She arched her body into him, desperately wishing that the barrier of his jeans was gone and she could let him relieve her. Gladly, babe. Just---” Matt stopped, mid sentence, as he was yanked from his position on top of her by his hair. He let out a shocked cry, as he was dragged off the bed, and the girl he had so desperately wanted to fuck
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
The force with which he had been pulled caused his head to bleed, and his attacker shoved him up against the wall. He slammed Matt’s head into the wall and let him fall to form a slumped pile up against the wall. Karen let out a surprised scream too, shocked that she had been ‘caught her in the act’, that she had been making out with a stranger, and that she wanted to do more than just kiss him. The young criminal stood in front of her, grimacing. Her partner’s rapist spoke, “Looks like you’re ready. If you’re willing to let that backwash slob fuck you, then letting the man of your darkest dreams make love to you will be a no-brainer. Karen was confused, very confused. This man, this killer, couldn’t possibly be saying what she thought he meant. He spoke again, his voice alluring, “I know your dark fantasies. I know what you’ve wanted to do since you first glanced at my photograph. I know how you touched yourself every night as you got closer to me, and I’ll let it happen exactly how you wanted it to


I’ll make love to you, exactly how you wanted. Word for word...” With each word he got closer to her, and she shattered inside. He had done more than just injected her with a drug… How had he known? She had kept her dark secret so well that it wasn’t even on a computer. Not a single soul knew about it… except him. Somehow he must have been watching her, in her bed, in her room. Somehow he must have known what she wanted, what she desired, and her dark cravings she had never expected to come true. She didn’t speak, she didn’t dare. He pulled out a paper, unfolded it, and read the first paragraph, “He stood in front of me, a masterpiece of the human race, perfect in every way


His figure was past compare, and he had me now, captured, and he was going to make love to me.” He paused, and continued, “He slipped off his shirt, and crawled up next to me on the bed.” He knew. This was her writing, her fantasy, and he had it. Her heart skipped a beat; she had pictured this moment so clearly, so descriptively. He did as he had read, “He began touching me, whispering naughty things to me, and kissing me, all ever-so-gently, like I would break if he did anything too hard.” He followed the paper, word for word. His hands left tender and affectionate touches along her sensitive regions he could reach: Her thighs and lower neck. His hands did their work and his lips softly touched to her neck, and moved to her ear
He nibbled on her ear softly, and whispered “You know how this is gonna make you feel. You’re gonna be my whore, you’re gonna scream my name for me before I take you, and when I do, you’ll die for good. But it’ll be good, because your fantasy will have happened. I’ll make love to you better than I ever have before, just for you. I’ll make this fuck your best one.” He went back to kissing her, so softly that she could barely feel his lips
It was like he was wind, with a body and form. He let the kissing heat up so slowly, just how she had imagined it would. Against her will, she felt herself get wetter, if possible, in preparation for what she had dreamed so badly for. He read the next line, “He took off my clothes, exposing my full beauty for his pleasure. He kissed me, licked me, and pleasured me, while enjoying it himself.” He helped her out of her black jeans and formal clothes, placing tender, loving touches all over her. Everywhere his hands went she felt sparks, electrocuting herself with the anxiety she knew, from her fantasies, she would soon feel. Somehow… she desired him so badly already. It was partially the drug, she knew that. But she wanted him inside her, somehow… But she knew it was far from over


His tongue slid over her, everywhere. His tongue slid around her vagina lips, only close enough to tease her, but not daring to touch them. If he was going to, he would later. He carefully took off my bra, and played with my breasts - cupping them, pinching them, and licking them to his heart’s content.” One of his hands slipped up her shirt from the behind, gracefully gliding over the smooth, pale skin until he reached her bra strap. He unhooked it with his thumb, and then let himself do as he pleased. He first cupped them with his hands, feeling them, touching them
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
They were small and fit snugly into his large hands. The feeling of him touching her so much put her into a state of pure glee. He finished cupping them and let his hands wander back to their other business, and he lowered his head to her tits and sucked on them softly. She couldn’t help but moan with the overwhelming pleasure. He suckled on them more and more, letting her enjoy the swelling feelings, he touched her lovingly; letting her grown accustomed to his touch. She had dreamed of this moment… enjoying the tenderness. But then he changed. He bit into her tits pitilessly, only caring for his enjoyment for a moment. She screamed, and he laughed and bit into the other one, harder


They were both bleeding instantly, and he licked at the blood. He smirked at her as tears dripped down her face. It was a dark, dark fantasy that she had desired with every ounce of her soul, a dark fantasy that didn’t end well. He began to pleasure me, to a point I almost screamed. I wanted him in me, he wanted in me too, but he had more control. He wouldn’t let me have my way yet.” She could see the developing lump in his jeans, and she had no doubt that he was reaching his limits too. His smile was still calming; it was if he was giving no heed to his body calling for him to give in to the primal instincts already, to have sex with her. He did have control
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
He had so much control… and she had so little… maybe it wasn’t only the drug… maybe she was just weak Only now did she dare speak, “Please… Please I beg you, please fuck me. I will be your whore, till the second I die, till the last breath I take. Just please, fuck me!” This was unlike her, but the drastic situation had caused it to happen. How could she respond normally when she had been seduced by a boy she hadn’t known even months before she had ever even seen him!? It was near impossible, and she didn’t know how she would get through it, all she could think was that she wanted him, and she wanted him now. The drug He didn’t respond, but continued to touch her all the places she had when she had fantasized every night, to kiss her where she had dreamed he would, and to lick where she had always wanted to be licked. He was experienced at this, and somehow he knew the tiny, personal flares she had dreamed for. He had to have been watching her; there was no other way he could know exactly what she wanted from him. He finally revealed his manhood to me. It was a masterpiece, fitting him
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
He teased me with it, but didn’t do more, not yet.” He took off his pants gradually, unhurried by her desires. He unbuckled his belt, dropped it to the floor, and lowered his pants to his feet. He casually pulled down his checkered boxers, and showed her his manhood, the tool that could give her so much pleasure, and so much pain, if he wanted it to. Eight inches of throbbing, swollen, blood filled flesh stood before her, and she was speechless. Something so simple controlled her now, but she knew she would have to wait
amateur blacks Her writing had imprisoned her. Her fantasy had locked her up in a contract of desires, and she would have to wait until the time came before she could do everything she wanted. He lifted me up, cradled me in his arms, and carried me. He brought me to the shower, and it was there that he made love to me.” He wrapped his arms around her trembling body, and lifted her. He held her with her head resting on his shoulder, her flawless, long legs dangling over one arm, and both hands connected at the waist. She groaned, and didn’t stop herself from kissing him on the neck as he carried her. He had broken her. She was his


She didn’t even know how long it was until he had reached the shower, her ability to tell time, and recognize it was completely gone, overcame by lust. The shower was see-through, crystal clear. He cut her bindings with a knife, and then set her down inside the shower. He put down the paper on the counter outside, and climbed in. He turned the water on hot, and within seconds the water responded, and steam began to rise. He looked at her seductively, she didn’t even know why. He didn’t need to; by this point she was more than willing. He touched her lovingly for a couple seconds, but by now he had reached the limits of his control. He pulled her to him in a tight embrace, nearly all of their bodies touching each other’s, and put his lips to her ear again, whispering, “You’re going to suck my dick better than you’ve ever done in your life. The better you do it the longer you’ll live, and if you do it well enough I’ll fuck you exactly how you wanted it. She got down on the wet floor, and wrapped her slippery fingers around his prick
She gently touched his balls with her hand, fondling them tenderly for a couple instants. He let out a gasp of childish delight as she touched them, and then she lowered her mouth to them and gently took one into her mouth. For once she had him completely at her will, and he let out a cry of pleasure as she sucked on them delicately. She played with his balls for a couple more seconds, and then pulled back and studied his dick. It was eight inches of bloated flesh, and two inches thick. It was too big for her, she knew that immediately
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
Regardless, she reached out to it, slightly hesitant of touching something that could virtually bend its owner to her will. She touched it. It throbbed more under her touch, and she delicately lifted it up to her mouth, remembering his exact words, and began to take it in, careful to keep her teeth from touching it. She tasted it, licking her tongue up and down the long shaft and closing her lips around it, and realized that it didn’t taste that bad. Its texture was like a thick sausage, and the taste was like anywhere else on its owner’s body, except for a small taste of sweetness... She pulled back and licked the head of his dick, cleaning off the drop of salty pre-cum on the tip
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
Touching the tiny slit made him groan again, and he grabbed her hair and forced her to take his cock back into her mouth. He groaned with severe pleasure at the engulfing warmth her mouth was providing his dick, combined with the pressure that sucking on it was causing. She could only hold a couple of inches of his thick cock in her mouth, and she sucked on it softly at first, but increasingly harder as he started to force more of it into her mouth. She gagged on it as it reached the back of her throat, but she forced herself to take more of it in. She sucked on it, harder and harder, as she took in inch after inch of his thick, meaty cock. Her tongue wrapped around the shaft again, tighter. He swore with pleasure, and groaned again. She couldn’t manage to take it all in, but he didn’t stop forcing it in
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
She gagged again, and choked. He didn’t take it out, he wouldn’t. He’d rather have her choke to death before taking his hard-on out of the one thing that was soothing it. Fuck… this feels so damn good.” He finally admitted to the pleasure, but she couldn’t respond. He forced more of it in, and she was unable to gag there was so much. It blocked the back of her throat, keeping her from breathing. She had to get him out before he killed her. She knew one thing that would make him take it out, before he suffocated her. She bit into it. The bite wasn’t too hard, but it was enough


He swore again, and yanked out immediately. Although he was still hazy from the blissfulness her mouth was, she knew she wouldn’t be forgiven. She had been given one chance, she had to keep him pleased, and she had failed. He lifted her with his well-muscled arms, till she was standing. He whispered, almost hissed, in her ear - his eyes flickered angrily, “Big mistake, bitch. Now time to have the roughest fuck of your life.” He didn’t do anything for a moment, his eyes turned soft for a second, and he brushed the back of his hand over her cheek, his eyes twinkled for her. Then, as quickly as it had come, the tenderness was gone. One of his hands slipped around her wet body to her small, sexy ass. He pinched her ass cheek, and she let out a shocked cry. He began making out with her, crushing his lips painfully into hers, forcing his tongue into her mouth, and he shoved her up against the tile wall, his back facing to the glass door, and outside. Their tongues battled for a moment in her mouth, hers trying to keep him out, his trying to break in. He won within seconds, and tasted her mouth, before going back to her lips, which he was much fonder of
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
He didn’t stay there long, though. She wished he had. He dropped to his knees and licked her puffy red pussy lips. He searched around with his tongue around her vagina until he found her clit, and then he proceeded to squeeze it barely, in between his teeth. To her it hurt like hell, and yet was so sexy that she screamed and laughed at the same time, both in pain and in glee. This last thing finally pushed her over the edge, and she had her orgasm. She began convulsing, and her sex juices flowed out of her in full, emptying her body of fluids. He licked up a small portion of it with his devious tongue, but then moved back up and continued his painful make-out session. Crushing his lips back into hers, her neck, and even moving down to bite her still-bleeding tits again
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She knew that when this was over, if she was still alive, she’d have scars and bruises to remember it all by. He chuckled sinisterly, and then helped align his dick with her vagina. He teased her with it, brushing it along the lips only just enough for her to feel it. She groaned with all the agonizing delight it was, it hurt but felt so good to her. Her horniness would just end if he finally fucked her! Then finally, after all of this, he pushed it in. She screamed, just as she had in the nightmares she’d had when he finally fucked her. It hurt! He was too big for her! But he cared not, and kept pushing harder. Her muscles contracted and expanded at this new presence, and she had a feeling of wholeness run through her. It was so right and yet so wrong
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He didn’t belong in her, but the drug combined with her desperate need for someone to finally fuck her gave her no choice: she couldn’t stop him. He pushed until their bodies connected. But he didn’t stop there. He wrenched it out and thrust back in repeatedly, not moving slowly or caring for how it affected her. Her muscles squeezed his dick tightly, trying to force him to cum, to release his sperm in her. But he knew that would leave him exhausted, and he wanted to enjoy this before killing her. He pushed and pulled rapidly, laughing with hellish amusement at her agony while also enjoying the comfort and thrill that came with each time he fucked someone that was too helpless to stop him. He kept it up, regardless of her screams or pleas for him to stop


He fucked her long and hard, not wanting to be gentle or soft to her anymore. He had given her too much of that, he had been too soft to her. Perhaps it was her beauty that had made him go easy on her, but that was no more. He slammed into her, again and again. After ten long minutes of his hard fuck, she had become noticeably weaker
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
She stopped fighting him, her struggles and screams became less, and she gave in to him. Karen stumbled, groaned in agony, and fell backwards against the wall. He gripped her with his broad hands on either shoulder, and shoved her up against the wall in order to brace her. He laughed, kissed her softly on the lips one last time, and began pounding his cock into her with excruciating, rapid thrusts. After ten more minutes of relentlessly fucking her, resisting his urge to cum, to see how it would end, he reached what he wanted. Her eyes faded to a murky color, she had lost her voice screaming, and she couldn’t speak anymore
She couldn’t move. She was so weak she couldn’t breathe. Her body fell limp forward, onto him. He held her slender, light frame against his, running one hand up along her neck. He felt her neck for a pulse, pulled her harder against him and listened for a breath - there was none. He played with her for a couple more seconds, grinding his dick into her again, and withdrawing slowly. He caressed her with his lips and sensational hands, over her tits and neck
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He casually let one of his broad hands slide down, along her back, over her waist, to rest on the petite ass he loved so much. He brushed his fingertips along her butt crack, over each cheek lovingly. He petted them, and massaged them fondly. Suddenly his hand gripped her ass tightly, squeezing it hard - digging his fingernails into the flesh enough to leave marks - looking for any reaction. Seeing none, he tightened his grip on her adorably cute ass, and applied a small amount of pressure to it from the behind, helping to ease his cock in all the way to the base. He stopped pushing when their bodies were connected, up to the base of his shaft. Her love tunnel didn’t contract or expand, didn’t try to force the cum out of him like it had minutes before


His other hand wrapped around her back and up along her neck, which was lying limp on his shoulder. Only now, smirking with a cruel, grim satisfaction that only he could understand, he released his load in her. The load was huge: He shot his hot white seed five times into her water-drenched pussy. He groaned, filled with comfort by the release, and relaxed as he finished. The cum flowed out of her unresponsive organ onto the ground, where it was washed away by the water. His penis slowly deflated inside of her, finally done tormenting her. He turned off the shower, softly kissed the unmoving girl he held in his arms, on her neck, her pale lips, her bloody tits, and lastly, her forehead
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then finally he let her limp body crumble to the floor, as if she was a broken toy he was done playing with. He reached for his towel, stepped over the corpse, and climbed out of the shower. He dried his long, silky black hair, his wonderfully handsome face, his muscular chest. He cleaned his penis of Karen’s sex juices, dried his waist, legs, feet. He took a piss in the toilet, brushed his hand through his luxurious black hair, wiping it from his eyes. He chuckled again at how much he had enjoyed it all, up until the last moment. Then he remembered something: he’d have to kill the teenager he had tied up too; he couldn’t leave a witness behind. He wrapped the towel around his waist, grabbed the knife, walked down the corridor. He decided he’d just stab the boy to death - that would be easiest. He wouldn’t bother cleaning either body up, he would be gone before anyone found the place. He opened the door into that room, and he didn’t have any time to respond before a half empty alcohol bottle hit him directly in the forehead
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He collapsed to the floor with his crystalline eyes open, he hadn’t suspected a thing. He dropped the knife before he hit the ground, and it clattered across the floor to rest at Matt’s feet. Matt picked up the knife and held it in his hands, nervous. He had found the bottle on the side table, and he hadn’t believed that throwing it would work, but it had! The young man who had captured him didn’t move. His body was relaxed on the floor, his limbs outspread in a tangle, with his towel undone and showing his limp penis. His head was bleeding, but most of the bleeding was covered by his silken black hair, which was now stained crimson. The strong liquor in the bottle had spilled all over his face, hair, and chest. His eyes didn’t move, they were frozen open, staring at Matt. He was dead. Matt stepped over the naked corpse, and walked down the corridor and into the bathroom. He saw through the clear shower on the ground, Karen’s limp body


He went over to it, got down next to her, and cried. He was too late, and although he had killed her murderer… he hadn’t saved what mattered most of all. There was a small piece of paper on the ground next to the body, he picked it up and read it: It was the same thing that he had heard the other guy saying to her as he played with her… He recognized the words Karen’s tormenter had said, and also made the connection between the paper and what had actually happened. Hmm… that was odd. There were a few more sentences, but he couldn’t quite make it out. He held it under the light, lifted it closer, and turned it at a slight angle so he could see it. Now he read the last sentences of Karen’s Fantasy: As he fucked me, I slowly weakened… I was weak, very weak - so weak that my body became limp and I collapsed against him. I wished he hadn’t ever been the villain. I wished he had loved me
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS
I wish I knew what love was. …But I never would find that, because in the shower where he fucked me is where I died. Matt stared at the paper, unbelieving that she had written about her own death, and then proceeded to do CPR on Karen, regardless of the odds. He didn’t know whether it would work or not. But he was driven by something more powerful than death. He had to save her. He had to show her what love felt like. Questions, comments, concerns? ***Please do not post pointless comments such as "Stupid" unless you have a reason to go along with such a comment.
AMATEUR BLACKS

amateur blacks

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLACKS

AMATEUR BLACKS amateur blacks

amateur blacks, fuck with tattoo, girl masterbates solo and cums, cum on tits blonde, amatur girls, blond fuck and swallow, prostitute small hole, asian blowjobs, man head into ass, two in job and in sex, sex job big hot, sucking cum out vagina,
Related posts: pornohub mature sex

.. 0 comments
BOY AND GIRL SUCK COCK
15:44, 2011-Dec-16

Boy and girl suck cock. Leah! I’m home!” Jade called out as she closed the door to their apartment. Leah and Jade had been living together for little over a year now. They had been dating for three years, but when Leah had started college a year ago after finishing her ten month program to become an LPN they had decided to take the next step. Leah had moved in a month after she had started college. And ever since then things had been going great. Jade had started a new job shortly before Leah had moved in and made more than enough money to support them. That way Leah didn’t have to work and could focus on school. She had insisted for weeks that she get a job to help pay bills, she was sure she could get a good part time job working at a hospital



She argued that was the whole reason she had done the LPN program in the first place so that she could work and go to college. But Jade had forbid her saying she would have enough stress with school and didn’t need to add stress from a job as well. So after a while Leah gave up but she did pull her weight around the house by cleaning and cooking, something she was more then used to doing. Leah didn’t want it to seem like she was mooching off of her girlfriend. So Jade let her clean and cook for the most part. Leah? Where are you sweetie?” Jade called out as she hung up her coat


Usually Leah ran out eager as a puppy to greet Jade, but today, just like every day this week, she hadn’t. Jade was starting to worry about her girlfriend, she hadn’t been acting like herself lately. Jade was a beautiful 31 year old woman. She had shoulder length dark brown hair, brown eyes, mocha colored skin and a well shaped body that Leah could hardly keep her hands off of. Jade was 5'8 and had one of those personalities that made have to love her. She was a shy person when you first meet she will quickly become your blonde amateur party best friend and one of the funniest people you know. She walked though their two bedroom apartment heading for their bedroom. She pasted through the livingroom which was simply yet tastefully furnished


A cream colored couch sat against the wall across from the tv. A lazy boy was pushed into a corner by the windows and a coffee table sat in the middle of the room in front of the couch. Pictures decorated the walls and a clock hung over the mantel. She walked down the short hall passing the smaller bedroom that had been turned into an office before she came to the master bedroom. In their king sized bed, under the midnight blue sheets was Leah, acting like she was asleep. Leah , why are you in bed? Are you feeling ok?” She asked as she sat down on the edge of the bed. I’m fine. Just leave me alone.” Leah muttered and rolled over. Leah was young girl only 21, she had black hair that just brushed her shoulders, caramel colored skin and honey brown eyes. Of course that wasn’t her real eye color, she wore colored contacts which Jade always said was unnecessary
Her real eye color was a dark brown so dark it was almost black. Leah was 5'5 with a slim figure and when she's with Jade she had to look up at her which she loved. She was a fun loving, bold, sometimes hyper girl that was reluctant to truly take her place in the adult world. Although she was a responsible woman that always took care of business she rarely hesitated to revert to her child like behavior. Which sometimes caused Jade to have to act more like Leah's mother then her girlfriend, but she didn’t mind since it didn’t happen often or for long periods of time. Leah, baby, talk to me. What’s gotten into you lately?” Jade asked her voice full of concern. Leah just pulled the covers tighter around her. Neither one of the women were big talkers when it came to their emotions or when somethings bothering them, but it was something they were working on. Jade sighed then said in a firmer tone


"Aaliyah, sit up and talk to me." That usually worked on Leah but not today. She pulled the covers over her head. "Damn it Jay! I said leave me alone!" She said in boy and girl suck cock a bratty tone. The older woman sat there a moment thinking then shook her head. She didn't like having to use force, but sometimes it was needed in order to get through to her girlfriend. She yanked the blanket off of Leah and pulled her over her lap. Leah gasped and looked back at Jade as she did that. She saw the look in Jade's eyes and knew instantly what was about to happen. "Jay! No!" She exclaimed but it was too late. Jade pulled the younger woman's pj shorts and panties down and started to spank her with one hand while holding her tightly around the waist with her other arm


Leah started to squirm after the first stinging slap landed on her bare bottom. "Jay! I'll talk! Stop!" But she knew Jade wasn't about to stop just yet. When Jade made the decision to spank Leah, which wasn't very often, she made sure she followed through. Meaning she wasn't going to stop until Leah was crying just the right way. Jade knew when Leah clammed up like she had done over the past week, she wasn't about to open up until she broke down. And a spanking just helped speed up the process. Jade landed several crisp hard spanks to Leah's cheeks starting from the top and working her way down to Leah's upper thighs then back up


It didn't take long for Leah to start crying softly but Jade persisted wanting the full emotional release. After her third pass over Leah's bottom and thighs she got what she wanted. Leah went still and started crying in earnest, letting all her pent up emotions out. Jade gave Leah a few final spanks then rubbed her girlfriends back. Then she helped Leah sit up on her lap and cuddled her close as she cried. After several minutes she finally calmed down to sniffles
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
"Thank you." She said softly as she laid her head on Jade's shoulder. "You're always welcome sweetie. Are you ready to talk now?" Jade asked as she held Leah tight. Leah sighed and nodded. "Mommy's called me everyday this week. She and daddy are having problems, I don't know what she wants from me. I've already told her I'm not coming home
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
But she keeps calling saying she needs my help. She even asked if she could send Leon and Carol here!" She shook her head. "What are we going to do with an eight year old and a two year old? She just doesn't seem to understand that I have school and you have to work. Plus I have mid terms coming up in two weeks! I don't have time to deal with them nor do you. I've been stressing over mid terms and mommy, I'm sorry I've been distant over the past week. I wish I could help mommy though. Jade listened to Leah's story quietly and couldn't help but feel a little angry at Leah's mother. Leah had always been there for her mother whenever she was needed. She had given up a lot in order to make her mother's life easier


And now that boy and girl suck cock Leah was finally able to break free and start her own life, her mother was trying to use her again. The sad part was that Leah lived three states away from her mother. Leah has a scholarship to the University of Missouri so there was no way she could even try to go home to help her mother and all her mother was doing was stressing her out. "I'm sorry sweetie. I wish we boy and girl suck cock could help her too. But we can't and you can't let her stress you out. Your brother and sister are no longer your responsibility. You need to tell her you can't help her this time and if she keeps calling you might have to start ignoring her calls." Leah was quiet for a moment. "But Jay I've already told her I can't help her I hate that there's nothing I can do for her
BOY AND GIRL SUCK COCK

boy and girl suck cock

ENTER TO BOY AND GIRL SUCK COCK
I hate not being able to help her." Jade tightened her arms around Leah. "Baby I understand but you can't let her worry you. You have a life now, don't let her suck you back in." Both women were silent for a while lost in their thoughts. Leah sighed. "I guess you're right. But it's hard not to go running when she calls." "I know baby, I know." Jade said gently and kissed Leah's forehead. They cuddled for a while. Then Jade decided to lighten the mood


"Wanna go out for dinner? " Leah smiled her eyes sparkling when she said. "I'd rather stay in." Then she leaned up and kissed Jade on the lips. Jade knew exactly what that look meant. She smiled into the kiss then parted her lips as she felt Leah's tongue lightly touch her top lips seeking entrance. Leah pushed her tongue eagerly into Jade's warm mouth and let herself melt against Jade when she tightened her arms around her. They lost themselves in the kiss for several long moments, nothing else existed to them but each other. Then Leah suddenly found herself on top of Jade as her girlfriend laid back on the bed. She moaned into the kiss as sexual tension thicken the air and she ran her finger's threw Jade's silky hair


It had been days since the last time they made love, Leah hadn't been in the mood. So now both were desperately hungry for the other. They frantically snatched at each others clothes trying to undress in record time. They both craved the skin to skin contact, the warmth and softness. It didn't take them long to become as naked as the day they were born still kissing all the while. The smell of there arousal filled the air mixing into a sweet heady, intoxicating aroma of female sex. Leah finally broke their kiss and worked her way down Jade's neck where she kissed, sucked and nibbled


Soft moans came from both women as they claimed each other's body with their mouth and hands. Jade maneuvered them so that their pussies were pressed firmly together. Then she reached down and spread their lips so their clits could rub against each other. Leah moaned feeling the silky flesh of her girlfriends warm wet pussy against her. Leah started moving her hips rubbing their pussies together creating a friction that shot through thier bodies like electricity. Jade waited a moment to catch the rhythm then started pushing back against the beautiful women on top of her. Their moans, the sound of the bed creaking and the sound of wet flesh coming together filled the air


Jade's nails racked down Leah's back delivering delicious nips of pain. Their wetness mixed together and ran down Jade's thighs and ass wetting the sheets under them. They made love hard and fast trying to desperately to bring the other off. "Oh fuck!" Jade screamed as tightened her legs around Leah's waist. "Mmmm! YES!" Leah moaned out and sped up as she got closer to her orgasm. Jade could feel how hard Leah's clit was. She was so close to cumming but fought it wanting this to last a little longer
"Cum with me sweetie!" She cried out. Leah opened her eyes and looked down into Jade's. "Yes baby!" The head board banged against the wall as the intensity of their love making increased. "Oh FUCK!" Jade screamed as she came hard and pulled Leah tight to her. "SHIT BABY!" Leah cried out at the same time, her body trembling as her orgasm washed over her like a damn had broken. The both laid their gasping for breath and sweating. They rolled onto their side as they calmed down. "You ok sweetie?" Jade asked still out of breath. Leah smiled. "I'm great baby. How about you?" "I'm great. I've missed you." She sighed. "I could tell
BOY AND GIRL SUCK COCK

boy and girl suck cock

ENTER TO BOY AND GIRL SUCK COCK
I've missed you too." Leah pulled the the covers over them and she cuddled close to the love of her life. They kissed once more before falling asleep.

BOY AND GIRL SUCK COCK boy and girl suck cock

boy and girl suck cock, couples sucking friend, her hot vagina cream, heather brooke couple, best of her caucasian black haired, handjobs blondes, showing of solo, couple anal fucking, blond bikini babes from the beach and two cocks,
Related posts: milfs fucked

.. 0 comments
MARIE MASTURBATE
09:06, 2011-Dec-15

Marie masturbate. It was about 10 pm and I had been driving for about 3 hours on my way home to DC. The drive down 70 East is curvy, but I have been making the trip quite often lately so even the mountains and hills weren’t enough to keep me awake anymore. I decided I had better pull off at the next rest area to grab some coffee and use the bathroom to get me through the second half of my drive home. As I got out of my car and began walking, I suddenly realized how badly I needed to piss and I made a beeline for the bathroom. Being fairly late at night, the bathroom was completely empty and I had my choice of urinals. I walked up to one, unzipped my pants, pulled my cock out, and began to let loose. The piss felt so good that I just closed my eyes and leaned my head back. As my stream finally began to die down, I opened my eyes and noticed another guy standing right next to me



The whole bathroom was open, why did he have to come right next to me? As I looked out of the corner of my eye, I found my answer. The guy was blatantly staring at my dick. Um, can I help you?” I asked. Actually, I was going to ask you the same thing,” he replied. What do you mean? Why do I need help? Do you want help with your cock? I would love to suck your dick for you,” he said matter-of-factly. I had never really thought about being with a guy before. My mouth just hung open in disbelief while I tried to recover from the shock of being propositioned by a guy. I looked at the guy and he wasn’t bad looking. Seemed mid-30s to my 28, 6’1” to my 6’3”, slim waist with a nice build. He obviously worked out quite often
And he obviously wanted to snap me out of my deer-in-the-headlights daze as he reached over and began stroking my cock. I promise it will feel good,” he told me. It was already feeling good just with his hand. I suddenly remembered how long it had been since I had had sex and feeling someone else touch my dick felt amazing. I turned my body from the toilet to face him. He smiled and dropped to his knees. He slipped his mouth over my flaccid cock and began to suck. He had me hard in an instance and began sliding up and down on my 6 inch cock
MARIE MASTURBATE

marie masturbate

ENTER TO MARIE MASTURBATE
He was right, it felt amazing. He rolled his tongue all over the underside of my shaft as his moved back and forth. I again closed my eyes and dropped my head back, enjoying the sensation. As he continued the blowjob, I felt him do something no woman had ever done. He stuck the tip of his tongue into my cock’s slit. I was a little shocked, but it felt amazing! He kept sucking me and began to take more and more of me into his throat until my cock was buried all the way


This cocksucker was living up to his promise and then some! He reached his hands around and grabbed my ass, his big hands kneading my cheeks like dough as he kept slurping on my tool. He spread my cheeks and I felt his finger touch my asshole. I had a girlfriend do this once and knew I enjoyed the feeling of having my ring rubbed. He was tentative at first, but when I didn’t stop him, he kept rubbing. He picked up the pace on my cock. Amazingly, he was able to deep throat me with every stroke


As he did this, he also got a little more aggressive with my ass and I felt his finger tip poking into my hole. Again, he went slowly, but when I offered no resistance he kept pushing. This was the first time my ass had anything push past the barrier. I enjoyed the tip and wanted to feel what more felt like. He kept pushing, one knuckle, then two, then the entire length of his finger was inside of me. He was only able to slide it in three or four times until the feeling was too great and I filled his mouth with my come as I felt my butt hole clench on his finger
It was incredible; easily the best orgasm I had ever had. He looked up at me and I could see him swallow the last of my cum. See,” he said. “I told you that you would enjoy that. Oh my God, that felt amazing! Would you like to have some more fun?” he asked. “I am a truck driver and I have a bed in my truck. Would you like to go there? I am afraid if we stay here someone will walk in on us. I had no idea what he had in mind, but I wanted to find out. We hurried out to his truck and climbed in. As soon as we entered he ordered me to take off my clothes, which took all of 30 seconds for me to comply with. Good, now come over here and get on your knees
That’s it, now pull my pants down. I did as I was told and his semi-hard cock – the first one other than my own I had ever seen –was staring me in the face. I think you got a good enough idea of how to suck a cock from watching me,” he said as he looked down on me. “It’s your turn to return the favor and suck your first cock. I am sure after this it won’t be your last. I grabbed the base of his cock, opened my mouth and leaned in. Just like that, I took my first cock in my mouth. I took a little time to get the saliva flowing in my mouth and to coat his dick with it. After a minute or two, I picked up the pace as I felt his cock grow in my mouth. I was sucking about half of his seven inches while fisting the other half. That’s it you little slut,” he said. “You are going to be marie masturbate a good cocksucker
Keep taking that cock in your mouth. That’s it, suck your first cock. He kept talking to me as I sucked his cock. I tried doing the things I remembered him doing to me and he seemed to be enjoying my work. Take your hand off my cock and grab my ass. I thought he wanted me to finger his asshole like he did to me, but as soon as my hand was off his cock he grabbed the sides of my head and began shoving his cock into my throat. He was gagging me, but kept pushing. Eventually, my throat opened up for him and his balls were resting on my chin. Good boy!” he told me. “Every good cocksucker needs to be able to deep throat! He thrust in me a few more times and then pulled his cock from my mouth. I was honestly disappointed. What’s wrong? I asked. “Wasn’t I doing a good job? Oh, you were doing great; really a quick learner
MARIE MASTURBATE

marie masturbate

ENTER TO MARIE MASTURBATE
But I have more cum shot oral sex pov pornstar to teach you. Lay down on the bed. I quickly did as I was told. He then moved to his knees. I thought he was going to suck me again, which I would have loved, but instead he pushed my legs up to my chest, spread my ass cheeks again, and began licking my ass hole. Oh fuck, that feels great!” I yelled. And it did. Everything he was doing to me felt great. I watched him slurp his tongue all around my brown hole, licking it just as I have done to quite a few pussies. I was in heaven
His licks brought shivers up my spine. He paused, “that’s it. Your little hole is beginning to open up for me! He then dove back down and resumed his licking. He started sliding his tongue into my ass as much as he could, slipping it in and out, tasting my butt. He put two fingers in front of my mouth and I sucked them for him. He pulled them from my mouth and then pushed them in my ass. He worked his fingers in my ass for a few minutes, spreading them inside of me and twisting them all around. Do you like it?” he asked. It feels incredible. I love it! Good,” he said, “then I think you are going to enjoy this. Hold your knees to your chest, just like they are. He got onto his knees, spit in his hand and started to rub the saliva on his cock


I suddenly realized what he planned to do and I wasn’t sure I was ready for that. Whoa! Wait! I don’t think I want to be fucked!” I pleaded. Oh, sure you do,” he responded. “Your hole opened right up for me. You loved the fingers inside of you. And look, your cock is rock solid even though it hasn’t been touched since we got in the truck. Besides, haven’t you enjoyed everything we have done? He had me on all accounts
I hadn’t even realized how hard m cock was. And it was dripping pre-cum like a faucet! Ok, you can fuck me. But, please, aren’t you marie masturbate at least going to at least use a condom? Don’t have any. Besides, you really want to feel the actual flesh your first time. You are going to love feeling me shoot my hot load up your ass. And with that, he lined his head up to my hole and began to push. He leaned forward to put pressure on my ass and then I felt the cock head push past the initial muscle of my asshole. As the initial pain subsided, my body began to feel more and more pleasure with each inch that entered my ass. As he got half way inside of me, I asked him to stop. To my surprise, he did. Everything ok?” he asked. Yes, great
MARIE MASTURBATE

marie masturbate

ENTER TO MARIE MASTURBATE
This feels great. It’s just … I want … I wan to feel fucked. Slam the rest into me in one motion. He smiled. “You really are a cock whore. And he did as I asked. He slammed the remaining three and a half inches into my rectum at once until his pubes were touching my ass. And I watched it all. The rest of the time he was fucking me, my eyes were fixated on watching his cock move in and out of my ass. He started out slow, but quickly picked up the pace
I kept urging him on. Oh fuck yeah! Fuck my tight ass! Slam that hard cock deep inside of me. I fucking love it. Fuck me good and hard! He pulled his cock out of my ass, moved up my body and held his cock in front of my face. I greedily took it all in my mouth. All the way down my throat. I tasted my own shit on his hard cock and I loved it. He moved back in between my knees
He slammed his cock back in, just the head, and then pulled it back out completely before pushing the head back in. He did this several times before pushing the entire thing back in to the hilt. He kept fucking me hard, making my virgin ass raw, for a good 10 to marie masturbate 15 minutes. I loved every second of it. After all of that time of his hard cock rubbing my prostate, my dick twitched and shot a rope of cum all the way up onto my face without either of us touching my cock. That was filled with several more streams of cum landing on my face and chest
I eagerly scooped them up and sucked my fingers, tasting cum – my own cum – for the first time. My asshole began squeezing his cock, sending him over the edge. I felt him tense and then shoot his first string of cum deep inside my ass, then five or six more. Each shot coated the inside of my ass more. He was right, I loved feeling his cum shoot deep inside of me. Aren’t you glad I didn’t use a condom now? Was I ever. He had been right about everything. I enjoyed it all
His would be the first of many cocks I would suck and fuck. I would never use a condom, the feeling of his cum inside of me was too hot to describe! Do you want to taste my cum?” he asked me. Can you get hard again already? That’s not what I had in mind,” he said. He then slid two fingers back into my ass and pulled out a glob of cum. He moved his fingers to my mouth and I opened wide. I sucked every bit of cum off his fingers, savoring the taste of his cum mixed with my shit. What do you think of everything we just did? More!” was my only reply.



MARIE MASTURBATE marie masturbate

marie masturbate, blowjob anal licking, big booty dick, lesbian redhead masturbate, swallowing cum swallowing, bigs tits fuck, busty black sex bikini, stephanie giving, position big dick as, girl blond and ass big, hot booty big tits,
Related posts: milf internal #2

.. 0 comments
GIRLS GET DICK
17:33, 2011-Dec-14

Girls get dick. Family Love Boat Characters Ryan (31) and Christie (31) Miller Zachary 14 Hannah 12 Emily 11 Noah 11 Ted and Amy Taylor Mike 15 Kaitlin 14 Will 13 Sara 13 Thomas 11 Josh 9 months Family Love Boat 5 The two young couples watched the sea plane as it landed in the cove. Ted already had the jet ski in the water when the sea plane started its final approach. As soon as the plane began to settle and slow down, Ted revved girls get dick the jet ski and raced out to the sea plane to get the results of the genetic testing from Simon the pilot. Zach, Hannah, Mike and Kaitlin raced back to the ski boat. Zach and Mike pushed the boat off the beach and Mike started the engine. He accelerated the boat to full speed as the young foursome raced back to the yacht. When they reached the yacht, the boys quickly jumped on the platform and tied the mooring lines for the ski boat to the cleats on the boarding platform. The four of them raced up the steps and into the lounge. Everyone sat waiting for them

GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Zach and Hannah looked concerned. Amy asked if they would like for her to open the results with them privately. They both shook their head no. This is a family thing, Hannah said. We want our family with us. Hannah held Zach’s hand tightly as Amy opened the envelope. Ryan, Christie and the twins gathered around them for support


Amy pulled out the report and read it first. She looked relieved. Then her face broke into a huge grin. She rushed forward and pulled the two naked kids into her arms. She kissed one and then the other. Everything is great she told them. Both Zach and Hannah collapsed in each other’s arms. Tears of joy streamed down Hannah’s face. Ryan, Christie, Noah and Emily rushed them and they all fell into a naked group hug
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Moments later Mike and Kaitlin joined in and then it became a huge naked group hug. Soon everyone had joined in the celebration. There was laughing, crying and hugging. Ryan took his beautiful 12 year old daughter in his arms and hugged her tight against him. She felt his 7 ?” throbbing thick erection pressed against her. Hannah cupped her hand around his throbbing boner. Mmmm…daddy it feels awesome. Their kiss became much more intimate and then passionate. As they kissed Hannah felt how her body reacted to her father sexuality. Her juices began to flow down the insides of her thighs as her excitement built. Hannah watched as Zach began to kiss their mom passionately. Christie hugged Zach tight to her body and Zach felt her turgid nipples press into his naked flesh


Their tongues did an intense sexual ballet. Noah took Emily by the hand he led her to a quiet place on the polished teak deck and he took her in his arms. Noah laid her on the deck and spread her legs and began to pleasure his twin sister with his tongue. Soon he had Emily moaning with the wild pleasure that wracked her young body. Noah spread her legs and entered her with his boy boner and the twin thrust their sex together rubbing and grinding until their young bodies convulsed with the powerful good feelings. Noah’s ached to fill his twin sister with his seed but his immature body was still not capable of producing sperm. Hannah led Ryan to the couch and she pulled her Daddy on top of her


Hannah looked into his piercing lust clouded eyes and watched him focus on her sex as she spread her legs. Daddy I want you to fuck me…fill me with your seed…I want to feel your cum explode deep inside me. Ryan’s body vibrated with anticipation. He knelt before his daughter and parted her legs. His tongue began to probe her 12 year old vulva. He delighted in the wonderful flavor and in seconds he found her stiff clit. He felt her body shake as the wild pleasure raced through her body. She shuddered again and again with her first wave of orgasmic pleasure
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Ryan continued to lap her sex until her first orgasm faded. Feeling Hannah’s 12 year old body quake with pleasure only inflamed Ryan’s need to seed the beautiful girl. Ryan picked Hannah up and set her on the oriental rug. Her beautiful face and deep blue eyes were clouded with lust. He watched as her eyes fixed on his thick throbbing cock. Ryan gently parted the lips of her labia and presented his thick cock to her sex. She watched mesmerized as her Daddy’s thick cock with it’s trail of precum approached her most intimate place. The thick flared head of his cock looked impossibly big for her vagina. She dreamt about her father making love to her last night
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
As she felt the thick head of his throbbing member kiss the lips of her pussy she knew that Daddy was going to fuck her properly for the first time. Hannah gasped as she felt his thick cock stretch her sex. Hannah’s sex began to engulf her Dad’s throbbing manhood. She gasped as his thick cock spread her twelve year old vagina. She was so wet he found it easy to enter her. Hannah groaned with pleasure as she felt his cock go deeper. As his thick cock stretched her cervix she moaned with the intense pleasure that he caused her. Daddy…fuck me…fuck me hard…please….please fuck me. Ryan began to thrust rapidly into his beautiful sexy daughter. Ryan groaned as her tight vagina gripped his thick erection and milked the seed from deep in his loins…the very seed that made her
Ryan’s penis ached to seed his sexy blond daughter. It had long been Ryan’s fantasy to fill Hannah with his incestuous seed. He felt the seed begin to race from his loins. Ryan cried out that he was cumming as the hot seed spurted deep in her molten core. He thrust again and again as his thick hot semen flooded his daughter’s sex. Hanna felt his eruption and her young body convulsed with a powerful orgasm. She felt her body flood her father with her juices as she had a powerful squirting orgasm. Hannah felt her Daddy slam his hard cock in her again and again until they were both completely spent. Zach laid his mother down on the deck next to Noah and Emily
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Zach’s penis was so hard with the excitement of the news about the positive results of the genetic testing. His 14 year old body vibrated with sexual excitement. He kissed his mother passionately. Zach felt his thick teen member slide naturally into his mother red hot core. Zach couldn’t help but think about the fact that he was now fucking the very vagina that had delivered him into the world. That only inflamed his lust more. Zach began to thrust knowing that there was no danger of getting his mother pregnant because she tested positive last night
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Since all of the family sex started Zach craved the opportunity to fill his mother with his hot semen. Zach sucked on her magnificent nipples and reached between their bodies to play with her hard clit. His mother stoked his back and his legs. She began to finger him and that drove him wild. Oh…Momma….I am so close. Fuck me hard baby just like you did the night you filled me with your cum the first time…the most fertile night of the month. Baby…this might be your baby. That pushed Zach over the edge


He pounded his mother hot sex with his throbbing erection. His pubis slammed against her hard clit again and again until she screamed with pleasure. That was the moment he began to fill her with his incestuous semen. Christie cried out as Zach’s hot cum exploded into her womb. She kissed him passionately wondering if the baby she carried was his. Ryan was still rock hard and deep inside Hannah. The two of them watched Ted, Amy and their 13 year old daughter Sara. Ted had told Ryan last night that Sara had her first period 2 weeks ago
Ted talked about Sara’s amazing sex drive and how they needed to be careful. Amy was lying on the deck and Ted was pumping his magnificent erection deep in her core. Sara sat on her mother’s face as Amy sucked her daughter’s stiff clitoris. The gorgeous 13 year old squirmed with the wild pleasure her mother caused. Sara held her Daddy’s face against her pert little breasts as he sucked her erect nipple. Sara began to moan and groan with the wild orgasmic pleasures that her parents caused. Ted felt Amy’s amazing vagina clamp down on his throbbing organ as she groaned into her daughters sex as an orgasm rocked her body too. Ted groaned as he felt the hot seed race through his magnificent erection and flood into Amy’s sex
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
The three of them were lost in orgasmic bliss. Next to them 15 year old Mike was in a slightly modified push-up position. Mike’s hard boy cock was thrusting rapidly in his 14 year old sister Kaitlin’s tight vagina. He couldn’t believe how sexy she was. His brother Thomas knelt on the deck with Kaitlin’s head between his knees. His 11 year old boner was being sucked by Mike. Mike could not believe that Will, his brother the sex maniac, had lubricated his pucker
Mike felt Will had enter his ass. Will was sexually insatiable. Will was wildly thrusting his hard 13 year old boner in Mike’s 15 year old ass. That rammed Mike’s erection deep in Kaitlin’s sexual core. Mike could feel that Will was hanging on the edge girls get dick of a powerful orgasm. Will cried out… Shit Mike…I’m cumming…oh fuck you’re so tight…oh yeah…. Mike felt his brother’s hot semen flood his ass and that pushed him over the edge


Mike thrust his hard cock deep in his beautiful sister as his penis unleashed a torrent of hot sperm. It was at that moment that 11 year old Thomas began to wildly face fuck his 15 year old brother. Thomas cried out… Fuck Mike…never been like this…oh shit….so good…feels fucking awesome. The sexy 11 year old boy just filled his brother’s mouth with clear fresh boy semen. Thomas screamed out… That was un-fucking real…dude that was amazing. Mike grinned at his youngest brother. It should have been man…you just shot your first load of cum. Thomas was up jumping around for joy. He wanted to have a wet orgasm more than anything. Ryan watched his twins


Emily was excited for Thomas and she rushed over to hug him and congratulate her new friend. Ryan watched as Noah wandered downstairs. He followed his 11 year old son down into a state room and found him with his head in his hands. Noah looked up as his dad came in and Ryan saw the tears streaming down his son’s face. Why am I the only one that can’t cum? Noah asked his Dad his voice thick with his frustration. Noah…people develop sexually at different rates. I am not sure what to tell you son. We could have Dr


Amy check you out just to be sure that everything is okay. Could we? Noah asked hopefully. When Noah glanced over he saw Dr. Amy standing in the door way. Amy smiled at the young boy warmly and said, we sure can…right now if you want to do it. Noah nodded yes and followed her to her stateroom. Amy got her medical kit out of the closet. She gave Noah a quick basic physical just to make sure nothing else was wrong. She finished the basic exam and began the sexual examination. She checked out Noah’s erection and pronounced it to be a very nice size for an 11 year old
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
She then began to probe his scrotum and found that it was drawn up tight against his body. She had noticed that it was always in that state. She felt the underside of his two small boy nuggets. They seemed normal. Amy didn’t bother with a rubber glove. She lubricated her middle finger and began to probe the boy’s pucker. He didn’t even wince at the penetration
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Amy smiled and said, I think that sexy brother of yours has penetrated you at least once. Noah nodded his head yes. That thick 14 year old erection of his stretched you and bruised you a little. Does it hurt much? Only a little, Noah told the doctor. Amy explored Noah’s immature prostate. It was normal but not developed. Well this is an interesting combination, Amy told Noah and Ryan. Noah you have a very strong sex drive for a boy that shows very little sign of sexual development. I suspect that when you do begin to develop sexually your sex drive will be amazing. You will probably need 3 or 4 orgasms every day to keep it under control. Amy said, while Noah is in excellent health he has not started to begin to develop sexually or physically the way he should be. Ryan asked what they could do about it. There are some new drugs that will jump start the development process. Noah suddenly went from a look of despair to a look of hopefulness. How does it work? Ryan asked. It starts with a surge of hormones. The testicles descend almost immediately. In Noah’s case it will likely cause him to be erect most of the time and need sex several times a day
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Usually within a few days boys that take the drug begin to produce immature semen…clear thin fluid that looks more like precum. That is probably what Thomas just ejaculated in Mike’s mouth. The development will begin to intensify and within days Noah should be ejaculating mature semen. Ryan hugged his naked son. Noah what do you think? Please can I try it Dad? Noah asked his handsome father. I have some aboard. I was going to give it to Thomas if he had not started to ejaculate. Amy told them. She went to a small refrigerator in their room and removed a small vial
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
She got a syringe and alcohol wipe out of the drawer. Amy injected the clear liquid into Noah’s hip. She told Noah to rest on the bed for a little while. Amy walked out on to the lower deck with Ryan. I hope you don’t take this wrong, but I think it would be good for you and your family to have a few days to assimilate the changes in your lives. A lot has changed in a short period of time. Ryan thanked Amy for the suggestion. He told her he had been thinking the same thing but didn’t want to be rude after all she had done for the family. Amy kissed Ryan and lightly fondled his flaccid penis and low hanging testicles. She smiled at Ryan and told him, you are not only sexy…you’re smart too! Ted and I would like for you to join us on our island. He can give you the coordinates and navigation instructions. They hugged and went back to check on Noah
They found him on the bed sleeping with his young boy boner rigid. Amy kissed Noah on the forehead. Noah opened his eyes and his hand immediately went to his raging erection. How do you feel, she asked him? Mmmm…good…just kind of weird…like I need to sex, the sexy 11 year old told her. You will feel that way a lot in the weeks ahead. You can have sex and masturbate as often as you want, she told the boy. Ryan you will want to be sure that Noah knows lots of different ways to masturbate. She put her hand on Noah’s naked shoulder. It will be important that you pleasure yourself in lots of different ways. Be careful not to rub yourself raw. You will want sex all the time. She turned to Ryan and said, you will soon notice that his penis is often swollen or puffy after sex and particularly after a long session of masturbation
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
That is very normal and it is a sign that the tissues inside the penis are growing and developing. You mean getting bigger? Noah asked. Yes…that is exactly what I mean. Awesome! Noah cried out. The three of them walked back up. Amy asked Ryan if they would stay for dinner. Ryan hugged her and said, I think you are right. We need some time to process all of the wonderful things that have happened to our family. When they got up on deck, Ryan shook Ted’s hand and thanked him for an amazing experience. The men hugged and soon they were both semi-erect. Amy explained to Ted her recommendations for Ryan and his sexy family. Ted agreed. He took Ryan to the navigation station and showed him their island on a chart. As they looked at the distance, they decided that it would take Ryan about a week to sail there. Ted looked at Ryan and told him he would like for Ryan to plan on spending time with them on the island
We have built our own resort there. There are lots of families like ours that you will meet. And Ryan…. Ryan looked at Ted who was now fully erect, Yeah... He answered. I would like to spend more time with you too! Ted told his sexy new friend as his 7” erection throbbed with each beat of his heart. Ryan pulled Ted into a naked and very intimate embrace. He cupped Ted’s testicles and erection in his hands. Ryan knelt before Ted as if he were at an alter worshiping
He began to lick the continuous stream of clear precum that leaked from Ted’s throbbing member. Ryan began to lick and suck the head of the thick cock. His fingers found all of the sensitive places that made Ted gasp with pleasure. Ryan’s finger massaged Ted’s pucker. He penetrated the sexy man with his middle finger
Ted was continuously moaning and groaning. Ryan felt the erection in his mouth begin to swell and the testicles draw up as Ted approached the intense pleasure of orgasm. Ted suddenly clasped Ryan’s head in his strong hands and he began to thrust uncontrollably into Ryan’s mouth deep throating his new friend. Ryan felt his mouth being flooded with the salty sweet taste of fresh hot man semen. Ted’s thick cock spurted the seed of life again and again in Ryan’s mouth. As Ted’s powerful orgasm subsided, he pulled Ryan up and kissed him passionately. Ted’s hand explored Ryan’s throbbing boner as it leaked puddles of precum on the beautiful teak deck
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Ted broke their kiss and he started to return the favor. Ryan stopped him. He kissed Ted passionately. Ummm…Ted…as much as I would enjoy having you suck me, I….ummm…would like to save it for another time. I want to save my seed for the twins. I want to make love to both of them tonight for the first time. Oh…wow….that sounds awesome. I can’t blame you for wanting to save your seed for them. Their young bodies are magnificent. The men kissed again and then Ted showed Ryan how to navigate to their island. They walked back in the lounge
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
The kids and Christie were saying good bye to their new friends. They traded email addresses. They said their final good byes and headed down the steps to the ski boat. Ted could not take his eyes off of Noah and Emily. They were both beautiful. Noah boy boner throbbed like he had not had sex in weeks. Ted imagined Ryan’s thick cock penetrating the two kids and he was rock hard again. Ted started the boat as Zach untied the mooring lines
They wave good bye to Amy and the kids as the ski boat accelerated away from the big yacht. They pulled alongside Ryan’s sailboat moments later. Ted hugged Ryan and Christie and told them he couldn’t wait to see them at the island. When everyone had climbed back aboard, Ted put the ski boat in gear and began to accelerate as he waved good bye. Ryan watched as the ski boat faded in the distance. He watched Zach and Hannah embrace quietly and then the embrace evolved into a tender kiss. He watched as the kiss became passionate
Ryan led Christie and the kids to their king size bed. Zach hugged Hannah as his hard penis slipped easily into her excited sex. Christie was busy sucking Noah. His sexy young body responded to his Mom’s intimate licking and stroking of his oversexed body. Noah cried out telling her how awesome it felt and how much he loved her. Ryan lay on his back and he pulled Emily on top of him. Oh sweet baby…you’re so sexy. Ryan told Emily as he kissed her passionately
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He felt the lips of her little girl sex caress the tip of his lust slicked boner. The precum poured out of Ryan into Emily’s vagina as Emily squeezed her legs and the lips of her vulva together to massage the flared head of her Daddy’s thick cock. She moaned as the thick man member rubbed against her sensitive throbbing clit. Mmmm…you feel so good…. Emily told her Dad as she put her hands on his shoulders and leaned up. Emily looked in her Daddy’s lust clouded deep blue eyes as her small vagina began to devour his thick penis. She stroked his face with her finger tips as the thick man meat stretched her 11 year old sex. A time or two Ryan watched as Emily flinched as his throbbing boner penetrated her young sex. Ryan’s fingers found her turgid nipples and watched as her eyes reflected the pleasure his fingers were causing. Mmmm….Daddy….so good. Emily told her father as the lust and wild sexy feeling raced through her sexy body. Ryan felt her ease back on to his throbbing erection
His thumb found her throbbing clit and he gently rubbed it until he had his beautiful little girl continuously moaning and shaking her head from side to side. He blond hair flew around her head as Emily’s passion increased. Ryan felt the flood of Em’s love juices as she emitted a small cry of pleasure. Like her mother and sister, Emily had a flow of juices when she was excited. Oh Daddy…it’s so big…so thick… Emily told her father as she continued to gingerly slide down his thick erection. Emily was determined to take him down to the pubes. She gasped for breath as his thick cock head stretched her tiny vagina. Emily felt the tip of his throbbing erection pressing against her cervix. She felt below her and she still had about an inch of his thick throbbing cock outside of her
Emily felt her over stretched vagina finally begin to relax. She loved the full feeling of his thick member as Emily rode up and down the rigid shaft. Oh Daddy…I feel so full…you are so sexy… Daddy…need you to fuck me. Ryan was shocked that his little girl was begging him to fuck her. Zach was right the little nymph had an incredible sex drive. Ryan rolled Emily over into the missionary position and spread her sexy little legs wide open. Ryan felt the hot semen raging in his body and demanding release. Ryan was hanging over the abyss of orgasmic bliss. Each movement in her tiny pussy caused him incredible pleasure. Ryan knew he was at the point of no return
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Ryan felt an incredible need to seed overwhelm him. Ryan began to thrust wildly. He pumped his rigid cock deep in Emily’s core and made her gasp. Ryan was in her little sex so deep he felt her cervix open up to take his thick cock head. That intensely stimulated the head of his cock and pushed him over the edge. Ryan pubis pounded his baby girl’s lust swollen clit until she cried out with intense pleasure. As his hot cum shot into her, Ryan felt his little beauty begin a squirting orgasm. He could not believe an 11 year old girl could have an orgasm that powerful
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Ryan squirted his hot seed deep in her womb. Rope after rope of his thick creamy incestuous sperm filled her small womb. Soon father and daughter lay exhausted in each other’s arms. Ryan an Emily lay in the middle of the bed. Noah, Hannah, Zach and Christie had all stopped to watch the sexual fireworks between Ryan and Emily. Christie and Hannah marveled at the quality and intensity of Emily’s orgasm
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
It was a beautiful thing to watch the little girl get so much pleasure from her father’s thick erection. Zach was so turned on that he desperately needed to seed his mother. Zach spread her legs and began to thrust his thick boy cock in her hot sex. Christie could not believe how turned on she was from watching Ryan make love to their beautiful 11 year old daughter. She felt herself hanging on the edge of an incredibly powerful orgasm. Zach pounded her sex with his hard boner and played with her stiff clit with his thumb. He nursed on her stiff nipple and thrust again and again until his hard cock erupted hot seed in his mother. When Christie felt Zach’s hot cum explode her hot sex, it flung her over the edge. Christie ground her sex against her 14 year old boy’s pubis as he rammed his stiff erection deep in her molten core
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
She wrapped her legs around the sexy boy pulling him deeper into her sex. They ground against each other until they were both sexually spent. After getting the shot, Noah had a deep sexual itch that he couldn’t seem to scratch. Noah had experienced two wild orgasms while having sex with Hannah. His little boy boner was still rock hard. Noah and Hannah were currently locked in an intense 69. He sucked on his 14 year old sister’s hard clit while Hannah sucked his stiff boy boner


Hannah was so turned on by having wild sex with her little brother that she was building toward an incredibly intense orgasm. Hannah felt Noah begin to pinch both of her erect nipples…his tongue lapped her supersensitive clit and that combination began to rock her world. Hannah sucked his little boner until she felt Noah body buck with the wild pleasure she caused him. That pushed Hannah over the edge. Her body convulsed with intense pleasure. She gasped again and again for breath as her body shook with pleasure. She screamed as she felt herself begin to ejaculate all over Noah. Noah lapped and sucked her clit until Hannah begged him to stop. She pulled her little brother into a tight embrace and kissed and licked her cum off of his beautiful innocent face. Ryan couldn’t believe it but watching Noah and Hannah made him rock hard again


Ryan knew that he had to fuck his little boy. He swept Noah into his arms. The thought of making love to both of his beautiful twins in the same evening had Ryan vibrating with sexual tension. Ryan kissed Noah passionately. He felt Noah’s little boy boner pressed against him as they kissed. Ryan got up and found the lubricant. He applied it to his throbbing cock. Ryan could not believe that he had just made passionate love to his baby girl and felt like he was on the edge of another orgasm. Ryan knew one thing for sure…he needed to seed his sexy little boy. Ryan kissed the beautiful blond boy as he lubricated his boy sex
Ryan filled his tight boy sex with two fingers. Noah was incredibly tight. Ryan got up on his knees and he held his manhood at the entrance to Noah’s boy sex. Ryan was so overwhelmed with his need for sex with the boy he began to thrust his throbbing member deep in the hot sleeve. Noah’s sex gripped Ryan so tight that he was afraid he would not be able to fully penetrate the boy before he filled him with hot semen. Noah groaned as his father’s thick member deeply penetrated him
Noah gasped as his father’s final thrust buried his thick 7 ?” member deep in his core. Oh…Daddy…you are all the way in…huge…so full….so fucking full Daddy… Noah gasped out as he fought to adjust to the thick man meat deep inside him. Noah quickly adjusted and then began to beg his Daddy to fuck him. Christie lubed Zach’s hard penis. She looked at her incredibly sexy son and told him that his Daddy needed a good fucking. It never occurred to Zach that his father was a virgin. Zach lined up his penis with his father’s sex and thrust forward. While Zach’s penis was only 6” long it was incredibly thick for a 14 year old boy. His Daddy cried out as Zach’s stiff cock thrust deeply in his daddy’s love tunnel
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
In one thrust Zach took his father to the pubes. That thrust caused Ryan to bury his huge cock in his little boy hard. Noah cried out… oh yeah….Daddy…that’s awesome. That was all it took to spur Zach on. The room was quickly filled with the sound of Zach’s loins slapping against his Daddy’s ass. Ryan began to move Noah so that Noah’s cock was moving closer to his mouth. Zach shifted their weight so that Noah’s rock hard boy boner was an inch away from his luscious lips. Come on baby brother…show Daddy how you can suck yourself. Zach looked over his father’s shoulder into Noah’s deep blue eyes and he saw how the idea of sucking himself turned on his Dad and big brother. Noah grunted as his cock inched toward his lips
Zach thrust hard and Noah captured the head of his boy boner in his own mouth. Oh…wow…that’s so fucking hot…I can’t believe that you are sucking your own cock while I am making love to you. Ryan told his youngest son. Zach’s erection pounded his Dad’s prostate and Ryan felt the hot semen race through his erection and fill his 11 year old boy’s sexy ass. Zach kept pounding his father and he literally pounded a massive load of hot cum out of his Dad into his little brother. When they finished they heard Emily in the throes of another orgasm as Hannah licked and sucked her father’s hot cum out of her sister’s hot sex. Soon they were all spent and gasping for breath except Christie. Christie had enjoyed a few minutes to recover. Christie looked at her men as they remained coupled as one. Zach’s sexy butt was sticking up in the air
Christie began to play with his crack and then with her two middle fingers she penetrated Zach. Zach briefly groaned at the intrusion. He felt his mother massage his pleasure place and the sexy 14 year old became fully erect. His dad laughed as he felt his son become rigid again. He wiggled out from under his sexy boy and pulled his semi-erect member from Noah’s sex. He kissed Noah lovingly and then Zach. I can’t imagine having two sexier boys. Christie smiled as she kept her fingers buried in Zach’s boy sex
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
It was hard for Christie to imagine herself ever fingering a guy much less fingering her 14 year old son. Christie lay there with her fingers still gently probing her son. It almost seemed surreal that she was gently massaging Zach’s prostate. As she lay there with Zach’s thick cum leaking from her vagina, it was hard for her to remember what life was like before they went sailing. It was very still on the boat. The only sound was the evening breeze blowing the halyard lines so that they clanged against the aluminum mast sounding almost like a bell. The gentle sounds of small waves slapping against the hull. The six of them were very still
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
They quietly stroked and tenderly kissed each other. Emily’s fingers caressed Hannah taut abdomen as she tried to imagine the tiny life that Hannah and Zach had created. Noah was lovingly cradled in the crook of his father’s arm as Ryan lightly stroked the beautiful boy. Zach was perfectly positioned to suck on Noah’s nipple. They were long slow laps that stimulated the still turgid boy nipples. Thing were about a peaceful as they ever get with 4 young teen/pre-teen kids. They were quiet until Zach’s empty tummy growled a deep throated growl that vaguely resembled the monster from the black lagoon. The peace and tranquility were shattered and the six of them laughed hysterically at the boisterous intruder. Christie rapidly rubbed his prostate and kissed the back of her sexy blond boy’s neck. I suppose this is your way of telling me you’re hungry. That brought on another fit of silly laughter. The sun was setting rapidly as they broke out the grill and put some hamburgers on. All of them dove in and took a quick refreshing swim
They took a quick boat shower and sat in the cockpit to dry off as the burgers finished cooking. After dinner Christie watched Zach and Hannah snuggle in the cockpit. They touched and stroked each other like young lovers do. Zach would periodically touch Hannah belly and his face would take on the sweetest awe struck smile. They watched the seagulls and pelicans swoop and dive for their dinner. As the wind laid down, the cove became still. They watched in the twilight as a flying fish would occasionally break the water and try to elude whatever was chasing it for dinner. When Christie and Ryan looked back over at Zach and Hannah, Zach had his hands on either side of Hannah’s vulva. What are you doing, Hannah asked him with an amused lilt in her voice


I am trying to imagine what you would look like if you were as smooth as Emily. Hannah turned and grinned at him and asked him if he was really curious. Zach said yeah I am Hannah dashed below and came back with a razor. Zach wanted to know where she got it. Well if you must know it came out of your shaving kit…like you really need a whole shaving kit…she teased him with a twinkle in her eye. She ran her finger over his upper lip. There was the tiniest amount of white blond stubble. She very carefully stroked the razor on either side of his lip and then felt it again. Smooth as silk. Well why didn’t you borrow Mom’s razor? He asked somewhat petulantly. I was looking for a low mileage blade…now are you really curious. Well I guess I don’t really have to ask that


Hannah cupped his lust swollen erection…it looks like you are excited about the idea. Zach blushed and said, yeah…I think you’ll look really sexy shaved. You do? She asked. He nodded enthusiastically. Zach moved toward her with the razor and was all ready to start shaving. Whoa…hold on a moment boner boy, Hannah said as she giggled. I will if you will…I think you’d look really cute shaved. She told him. Zach hesitated only a moment. He nodded okay. Ryan sent Noah below to find his shave cream. Zach shaved the longer silk pubic hair and then applied the shave cream. The more he shaved Hannah, the harder Zach got. There were huge drops of precum leaking from the tip of his throbbing boner. He kissed and hugged her when he was finished shaving her. He told her how sexy she looked shaved. Hannah pulled Zach’s stiff boner down and began to shave him. His curly white blond pubic hair fell to the deck like rain
She very gently took his scrotum and shaved the few hairs that were growing there. Hannah lathered up Zach’s pubis with shaving cream. She carefully removed the last of his pubic hair. Then she playfully squirted shaving cream all over his erection. She gripped it tightly and began to stroke her sexy boy. Her beautiful sexy big brother let out a low groan that was almost a deep throated growl as the rapid stroking of his shaving cream covered cock had it’s effect
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Zach thrust his hard cock into his sexy sister’s hand and moaned as the first jet of hot thick semen squirted forcefully from his penis and landed on his mother’s face. God that felt awesome…Zach announced. He then leaned down and kissed his mother and licked his hot semen from her face. It was rapidly becoming dark. Ryan told the kids to dive in while he swept up all of the pubic hair. When the kids came back aboard, Ryan inspected their bare pubis with a powerful flash light. His jaw dropped at how sexy his two oldest children were. Ryan watched as Zach quickly rinsed the salt water off of both of them. He took his sister in his arms and kissed her tenderly. I am not sure why, he told her, but you look incredibly sexy shaved. Hannah kissed him playfully
I’m glad I am already pregnant…I think you are going to want a lot more sex. They kissed and hugged playfully as their taut sexy bodies dried in the warm night air. Ryan smiled as he watched Hannah and Zach. They kept touching and hugging each other. Zach was rock hard again and Hannah played with the steady flow of precum that leaked from the boy’s rigid member. Emily and Noah got very turned on watching their older brother and sister. Noah took Emily by the hand and led her to the double bed in the main cabin. Noah quickly converted the dining table seating into a double bed and he and Emily climbed in bed. Noah’s loins ached for more sex. He held Emily close and felt her take him into her moist vagina. Ryan took Christie’s hand and grabbed a cushion as he headed to the bow of the boat for a little more privacy. He looked below and saw his beautiful twins joined as one
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He saw that they had drifted off to sleep joined in intercourse. Ryan went below and quickly turned off the main cabin lights. As he took Christie’s hand, Zach asked if he and Hannah could sleep in the master cabin. Ryan nodded and smiled at his very sleepy looking son and daughter. They were beautiful. He could not believe how awesome their shaved bodies were. Ryan and Christie headed up to the bow. They stretched out and had the first real private time in days. Ryan pulled Christie’s sexy body on top of his and his shaft slipped naturally in her vagina
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
She kissed him tenderly and savored the wonderful private intimacy. It was one of their most intimate and sensual moments without being sexual. Ryan asked her how she felt about being a mama. He watched as her face lit up in an awesome smile. I am so incredibly happy, she told her man. Ummm…Ryan… she said hesitantly. When you and Zach double penetrated me…it…ummm…was my most fertile day. I know. He told her. Baby…grandbaby…it doesn’t matter to me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
We probably should get you tested to be sure the baby will be okay if it is Zach’s baby. He felt her nod…she hugged him tight…he felt her sob…I love you so much. Ryan felt the hot tears of joy running girls get dick down both of their cheeks. He just held her tight. Do you want to hear something weird? She asked him after a few moments. She felt him nod. I…ummm…almost can’t remember what life was like before this week. This has been the most awesome week of my life…and our family…it has never been closer. I was lying here thinking the same thing, he told her. Ryan…I love you more than life itself…I would do anything that you wanted to do…but…Ryan…uuuuummmmmm…I am not sure I could go back to our old life. Ryan hugged her tight. Oh thank God! I was afraid I was the only one that felt that way. They held each other tight. His hardness was deep in her core
The quiet sounds of night anchored on the water. The soothing sound of the gently waves lapping against the hull and the gentle rocking of the boat eased them gently off to sleep. Zach was lying on his back with his erection standing proudly when Hanna came out of the head. She straddled his sexy body and pulled his rigid erection away from his abs and slipped it in her vagina. It looks weird…but very sexy…with no hair. Zach said, your bare pussy feels awesome against my bare skin. Hannah studied her sexy big brother and splayed her fingers and lightly caressed his sexy chest with her finger tips. It was a light feathery touch that made him softly moan


She suddenly had a very serious expression on her face. Zach asked her what was wrong. I love you so much I don’t know how to describe it. She told him. Good…because I have the same problem. I didn’t know I could love anyone this much. Zach told her. Ummmm….Hannah…ummm…are you…you know…still okay with being pregnant…because you know Hannah put her finger over his lips to make him be quiet. There is nothing I want more than your baby. She felt his response deep in her core as his thick shaft immediately began to swell up. He pulled her down into a passionate kiss
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
They lay there toying with each other’s tongues. Zach…ummm…would it be okay if we didn’t orgasm…I just love the feeling of you inside me…it like…I don’t know…I guess completes me. He kissed her again and said that sounds awesome. As the sun came up the next morning, Christie felt Ryan hardness deep in her core. She wondered if he had been like that all night. She lay there on top of him listening to his deep breathing and the strong sound of his heart. Her heart soared as she thought about living the rest of her life like this. After a few minutes she felt Ryan stir. Ummm…that was awesome he said. She asked him what was awesome. I kept waking up about every hour…I stayed rock hard all night
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I would have a wild sexy dream about our new life and then wake up feeling your hot core around my raging hard boner. Then I would drift back off and dream again. Baby…I need your sex more right now than I have ever needed it. He rolled them over and the two lovers unleashed their wild animal passion. There was no need for foreplay. They both craved wild passionate sex. They ground their bodies together and then switched to wild thrusting where his hard member slammed in and out of her hot sex. Oh Ryan…fuck me hard baby…fill me with your hot cum. Ryan slammed his rock hard boner in her again and again until an incredible orgasm overwhelmed Christie. Ryan kept thrusting …driving her to new heights
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Christie cried out as she began to ejaculate. Ryan responded by flooding her sex with his hot cum. Ryan pumped jet after jet of his potent seed in her womb until they were both completely spent. After a while they got up and walked back toward the cockpit. Christie went below to make coffee while Ryan enjoyed the magnificent sunrise. The twins never stirred as she got some orange juice and fresh fruit for her and Ryan. Hannah walked into the main cabin in all of her naked beauty


She hugged and kissed her Mother. Momma…it was awesome last night. We went to sleep…umm…you know joined. He stayed hard in me all night. I remembered what you told me about being able to use muscles inside to pleasure guys. Well when I woke up I started flexing those muscles. I knew it must be working because I would feel Zach occasionally thrust his cock deeper into me. I kept doing it until he moaned in his sleep and he thrust several time and I felt him fill me with his hot cum
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
He never woke up. Guys can have orgasms in their sleep, her mother told her. That is called a wet dream. It is usually because a guy had gone to long without having an orgasm and the body feels the need to ejaculate the extra sperm. Having a sperm build up isn’t Zach’s problem…I think you helped him have a wet dream. Christie said as she looked down and saw a thick drop of incestuous seed running down the inside of Hannah’s leg. Christie used her index finger to capture the drop of Zach’s essence from the inside of Hannah’s thigh


She licked it from her finger and savored the taste. Christie took the OJ and fruit up to Ryan. After the coffee and breakfast, Ryan went below to use the head and wash up a little. When he walked into their state room, Ryan found Zach in the bed. To his amazement, Zach was sucking on his own thick cock. Ryan watched in awe as Zach lay there with his weight on his shoulders. Zach had curled his body and was in the final throes of fucking his own mouth. Zach looked at his Dad as he went over the edge and began to spew his thick creamy cum in his own mouth. As Zach’s orgasm subsided, his dad rushed over to him and hugged him and kissed him
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
Ryan sucked all of the hot semen out of his son’s mouth and swallowed it greedily. When they broke the kiss, Zach began to suck his father’s thick erection. He sucked and licked his Dad until he felt his hard cock thicken and the hot seed squirted into his mouth. Zach was still awed by the fact that he was drinking the cum that had made him. Father and son kissed passionately savoring the taste of Ryan thick creamy cum. When they broke their kiss, Zach told his dad he tasted good…you must have made love to Mom this morning. Ryan grinned and swatted Zach’s bare butt
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
I just can’t keep anything from you…can I? His father responded with a laugh. Zach grabbed some coffee and headed up to the cockpit. Hannah hugged her sexy boy and told him about his wet dream. Zach stood in front of Hannah hanging on the boom. As she told him the story she studied the sparse silky white blond hair in Zach’s arm pit. As she continued the story she watched her handsome brother become fully erect. Hannah continued to be distracted by Zach’s sexy pit. She had never really noticed it before and now she couldn’t take her eyes off of it. She moved toward Zach. First Hannah kissed Zach’s throbbing boner
She looked up into her sexy brother’s lust clouded eyes. Zach thought it was so cute when she had the long strands of clear precum attached to her lip after a sexy boner kiss. He watched her as she kissed her way up his abs. Hannah then kissed his arm pit. He watched as she inhaled his boy scent. She licked his pit and enjoyed the salty taste. You smell like a sexy boy


She told him as she kissed him. But we have to do something about the hair…it spoils the effect of your shaved pubes below. Hannah grinned at Zach and pulled the shaving cream and razor out from behind her back. About that time Noah and Emily wandered up to the cockpit. Noah said…no way…she is shaving off all of his hair and I am dying to grow some. Noah watched his older sister as she shaved Zach’s pit. Then she shaved the other one. Zach was fully erect
GIRLS GET DICK

girls get dick

ENTER TO GIRLS GET DICK
He took hold of his sexy sister and kissed her passionately. He then dove over the side and swam around and cooled off. His Dad told Zach to get aboard and Zach quickly rinsed off the salt water. He started up the engine while his dad pulled up the anchor. Zach put the boat in gear and they began to motor out of the cove. They set their course for Spanish Cay on Great Abaco Island. Ryan got on the radio and called the dock master at the marina and reserved a slip for the night. The good news is that we won’t have much laundry to do. Christie told Ryan. Yeah…getting the kids back in clothes will be interesting. Those sheets sure need to visit the washer. They may jump up off the bed and follow you up the dock by themselves. She slapped him on the shoulder
They took turns napping since no one got much sleep the night before. The email and interest about this story has died down. I can’t tell if it is loss of interest in the story or that it is hard for you to type with cum drenched fingers. Email me your thoughts and/or take the survey on my website and let me know if it is time to end the story or that you want to continue it. Your thoughts and ideas about the direction of this or any of my stories are always welcome and appreciated. I do try to answer all of your emails. Thanks Mack Mack1137@gmail.com
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

GIRLS GET DICK girls get dick

girls get dick, shows what, cum in my cunt, black lesbian girl sex, big tits luxury, hot blonde big tits titfuck, stroking a big dick, interracial asian outdoor,
Related posts: milf productions inc

.. 0 comments
ANAL LICK ORGY
11:14, 2011-Dec-14

Anal lick orgy. Today is Victoria’s birthday, 18th to be more exact. June 18th, last day of being in this hell hole of high school. Continuing, Victoria is a very special girl. One that I could say would be man’s best creation. And fortunately, I was her boyfriend. Lovely, beautiful face, her light skin with a slight tan was perfect, soft, smooth. Those ocean blue eyes and long bleach blonde hair with dark brown highlights and side swept bangs

ANAL LICK ORGY

anal lick orgy

ENTER TO ANAL LICK ORGY
Those full red lips, she drove every man, woman, boy, who ever crazy. Especially me. Her full C cup round breasts and that perfect round, plump ass, curves too. She was.. Oohh.. I have a rock hard just thinking about it. She was a 5”7, barely over 100 pounds, and as for me, well. My name’s Derek
ANAL LICK ORGY

anal lick orgy

ENTER TO ANAL LICK ORGY
Smooth, medium length dusk black hair that ended on my neck with side swept bangs covering my forehead, light brown eyes, slightly tanned skin, muscular build, 6”4, and typically, a big dick. 9 Inches. It would be a dream to touch those ass cheeks, cupping those lovely breasts. Ohh, mmm, fuck. I just made a mess of myself. I glanced over at the clock, I’ve only got a couple minutes till I have to go. I got up and took a tissue, wiping off the cum load on my chest, throwing in into the trash can and getting up from laying down
ANAL LICK ORGY

anal lick orgy

ENTER TO ANAL LICK ORGY
I got dressed, cyan aqua baggish t-shirt, and baggy black jeans, still, it’s possible to see my hard on dick. I put on my street white and black shoes and I walked out of the house, not bothering to have breakfast. I grabbed my back pack and hung it over my left shoulder, walking out of the house. Nothing much happened in class, but even though I’ve been Victoria’s boyfriend for over two years, I get a rock hard on every time I see her. I just can’t control it, and lately, Victoria HAS be noticing what she’s doing to me. Although, I don’t blame myself, she’s just too damn beautiful. Imaging what’s under those clothes, a perfect camel toe, mmm
ANAL LICK ORGY

anal lick orgy

ENTER TO ANAL LICK ORGY
After school got out early because of the last day, I walked back with Victoria to her house to celebrate the her birthday. When we arrived, I walked inside and started to decorate the house, putting up snacks, all that shit, and after all that, it was about 7:00 PM, when the guests should arrive. I sat on the living room couch, and Victoria walked down the kitchen into the living room, and looked at me. So, how’s my man doing?” She asked innocently, sitting on my lap and kissing me on the cheek. Little tired, heh. What about you baby?” I asked back, kissing her on the lips. Victoria must have noticed my hard on dick already, I could tell. She was moving her ass up and down, teasing my cock. That tight white tank top showed her round full C cup and her hard nipples stood out
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her low cut denim jeans showed at least half of her ass. Damn, she’s almost half naked. She smiled at me as she broke the kiss. I’m doing fine And then we continued to kiss, her ass kept on moving, up, down, up down. Oh fuck. I’ve never been this close to her before. The doorbell rang, and Victoria broke the kiss and she got up from the couch, opening the door and a wave of people came rushing in, I got up from the couch and started to popped open a bottle of beer, drinking it anal lick orgy down and I walked over to my bud, Tyler. Hey, what’s up man?” Tyler asked, patting my back. Haven’t seen you for awhile, where’ve ya been?” He continued. I took another sip from my beer and replied, “Heh, ever sense our classes switched, we’ve been away for a while, so I can agree. Nothing much has been happening Ay, good man


Got any plans?” He continued over. I nodded. “I’m planning to get a piece of that ass, you know what I mean?” I said, pointing to Victoria from afar. Tyler nodded. “Hey, can I join?” He chuckled. He then shook his head jokingly. “Naw, naw man. You can take her. I’ve already got a girl of my own. Anyways, have fun with her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I’ll see you later I smiled back at him, also laughing. “iight’, bye” and then I chatted with a few other of my guys, and also got some flirtatious looks and touches from some other girls. Of course, that had to turn me rock hard. Victoria, already drunk off of wine and beer, she walked towards me and ended up putting her arm around my neck and leaning on me, touching my bulge. What would you say if we.. Mm.. I don’t know... Aha, have a moment of ourselves for awhile, huh?” She asks, hiccupping in between. Oh wow. I’m totally in for it. I kissed her, smelling the liquor stench, I ignored it. I broke the kiss again and I whispered in her ear. Mmm, baby, that’d be nice” I said, and she dropped her empty beer bottle and I carried her up the stairs to the third floor, going into her bedroom and locking the door behind us where we couldn’t hear most of the party sounds


I put laid her out of the bed and she moved her side so that her head faced my crotch that was literally bulging out. She ran her hands up and down, pushing down my pants and I took them off, along with my shoes. Oh fuck.. Her soft, delicate hands were affecting my dick so much that I think it grew another inch if possible. My dick, literally trying to break through my tight underwear, it was making a huge bulge, and Victoria with no resistance taking over, pulled down my underwear and my 10 inch and 3 inch around flew out, Victoria widened her eyes. Ohh, Derek
ANAL LICK ORGY

anal lick orgy

ENTER TO ANAL LICK ORGY
You’ve got such a big boy.. Why didn’t you give it to me earlier?” She softly spoke, moaning as her hand moved down to her pussy, rubbing it. She put her hand on the bottom of my shaft, fastly going up and down and her full red lips locked around my head, going deeper and deeper, damn. Her hand twirled as she ran up and down my shaft, my dick going deep into her throat, and I started to shove my dick in and out into her throat. MMMMM. FUCK BABY. OOHHH. Damn, you like my big cock? Huh? Slut” I moaned, shouting in pleasure. She moaned a yes and she kept on sucking, she looked up and me and I put my hand on the back of her head, pushing her in and she started to choke, I couldn’t hold it back. OH FUCK BABY
MMM. I’M GONNA FUCKING CUM. YEAH, TAKE MY CUM YOU SLUT Powerful pumps of anal lick orgy my cum load shot into her throat, and quickly, she couldn’t hold it in and it started to spew out of her mouth, I pulled away after I unloaded all of my cum, she greedily licked up all the rest that got out of her mouth. She gasped for air. Mmmmmm... Your huge cock was so tasty.. Ouuhh” She moaned. I’ll gladly return the favor” I replied and I got onto the bed, taking off her tank top and pulling off her wet panties and cut off denim, she did the same to my shirt. I put her in front of me and I poked my head in between her legs opening up her pink pussy lips, her warm juices had escaped down to her ass crack. Her eyes full of lust looked down at me, and I licked up her juices, and then started to play with her clit, my tongue circling around her clit. Ooohhh my god.
EMILIABOSHE.COM
MMMM. DEREK. OHHH I had brought her into a organism, and I continued to play with her clit, nibbling and sucking, I pushed my tongue into her and licked out her juices, bringing her into waves of organisms and I slightly moved up, grabbing one of her C cup breasts, grabbing and pinching on her nibbles. OH, I was dripping Prue cum all over the bed. I moved my head away and she moved her head up, wanting me to not stop. Oh, but it only got better for her
Without warning, I jammed only 6 inches of my cock into her, and I finally broke her virginity. That tight pussy was now all mine. OOH MY GOD DEREK! YOUR COCK IS SO BIG! FUCK ME! FUCK ME! MM” She cried out as I lifted her legs over my shoulders. I kept on thrusting in and out, over and over till I had stuffed her tight pussy with all of my 10 inches of steel hard cock. I kept on beating her in. OH FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME! OH MY GOD! I LOVE YOU DEREK! OOH!” She begged, and I was giving her non stop organisms. I myself, was saving my second load and I kept on ramming her in, my balls slapping onto her ass crack every thrust, and soon, I could’t hold it. I’M CUMMING! OH MY GOD, YOUR TIGHT PUSSY, I’M CUMMING IN IT. DO YOU LIKE THAT YOU SLUT? OUH” I screamed, and then I shot my load into her, pump after pump, and for that, she also had her best organism ever, one you cannot compare to any other. After my load was finished, I pulled away and a river of cum started to flow out, she got her back up and she put her hand under her pussy and licked up the cum that I got into her, and also sucked my dick clean
Still rock hard, we've only spent 1 hour together, and I could still do more. So, without hesitation, I got her ass back into the air again and shoved my cock into that tight ass hole, grabbing her full C Cup and going in and out quickly. "AH! AH! AHHH! OHHH GODDD! MY ASS! OH, FUCK ME MORE IN THE ASS! OHHH! PLEASE, MMMM" She moaned and begged, and I kept on going, this tight ass was hot, I moved away my right hand that was holding onto her breast and moved my hand to her ass cheek, spanking on it. Her yelping, she couldn't feel it compared to getting her ass pounded by my steel hard dick. Thrust after thrust, every moan she made was so damn sexy it could turn any man on. She came again, squirting her juices all over me, and I slid in four fingers easily into that dripping wet pussy. "You like my cock? Mmmm, baby, tell me how much you love my cock" I asked her, going a little slower. She could only moan for the first moment as she squirted another organism over my fingers and I pulled my fingers out and licked them one by one, tasting her hot juices. "OHHHH! I LOVE YOUR COCK DEREK! I LOVE YOUR FUCKING COCK SO MUCH! MMM! DON'T STOP
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
GO FASTER. OHHHH" She begged again and moved her hand down and started rubbing on her clit. I started to go back to a speed where it was almost impossible, pounding that ass down and then I pulled out, and laid down. Without explanation, she knew that to do. She rode on top of me, my dick stuffed into her little ass whole again and she went up and down where she had more control, her ocean blue eyes staring at me and I pulled her head down to me and I made out with her, her tongue exploring my mouth, and my tongue exploring her mouth. She moaned loudly even through our kisses, and we shared our saliva, and I pulled my head back down onto the pillow and began to thrust my hips up and down quickly for her as she moved up and down. "FUCK!" She screamed, and then she had three loads of her squirting organisms all in five minutes. "Oh, I'm gonna cum all over you, you slut" And then I pulled out again, and I got my dick over as she bent down and closed her eyes, her tongue out, and I jizzed my loads all over her fucking sexy face, ALL OVER. She literally had to squeeze her eyes shut so that she wouldn't get any in her eyes, it dripped down from her chin and onto her lovely breasts, and then down onto her stomach
ANAL LICK ORGY

anal lick orgy

ENTER TO ANAL LICK ORGY
This load that I gave to her, was bigger than the last one, much bigger. She licked off all of the cum near her mouth and I wiped off the cum onto my dick and put it into her mouth and she sucked it off, and then repeat till I got it all off of her. I anal lick orgy laid on the bed, my hands behind my head and she laid next to me, one hand rubbing on my perfect well built chest and one with her hands wrapped around my dick going up and down, brining me to mini organisms and getting cum over my abs. She happily licked them off and we spent this time for about 10 minutes, the sky was dusk black, Victoria was tired, we covered ourselves with the blanket and her hand still on my dick, her head resting on near my neck. We slept together for that night. That, wonderful, night. 10 inches hard on steel pipe tight pussy wild party All Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story R41NB0WS3X masterrod Related Links Mallory Cyber 1 Comments Log in to comment or register here.

ANAL LICK ORGY anal lick orgy

anal lick orgy, sexy ass pool, pornstar giving, big blacks sex, asian toys gangbang, hot posing, sweet sucks and gets fucked, threesome small tits, vagin sweet,
Related posts: hd milf pornbb

.. 0 comments
BITCHES SWALLOW
01:44, 2011-Dec-14

Bitches swallow. Bye” Billi Jo lifted herself up, caressing the back of Derek’s head, as they made sweet little kisses. "Bye…” he replied. She could hear her roommate gagging in the background. She did not care. She had moved to the city three weeks before, ready for college and a new life away from her “boondocks” family. Don’t mind her.” Billi Jo said as Derek’s hand moved over her plush curves

BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
She tried to remain still, hating the thought of him thinking she was fat. She was fat, as far as she was concerned and nothing like her stick of a roommate. Mmmm… I love your big ass.” Derek said as he kissed her gently, his tongue licking lips. “You're so juicy all over.” his eyes focused on her bee-stung lips, his hand caressing the deep dip from her hip to her waist. His blue eyes were hot on her dark ones. “You sure we can’t…" the blonde haired man looked at her roommate "explore further?” he said softly


Billi Jo smiled. Derek… we’ve only known each other a week! Tonight, well, things just happened.” she said innocently down casting her eyelids. She met him in algebra class. He was her professor, his bright blue eyes moving her much more often than normal. He stared at her as she worked problems with her classmates. Then after class one day, he pulled her aside. He asked her to dinner, completely out of line, but his mind seemed unable to forget the lovely chubby dark haired girl with the huge tits and ass


She was a beauty with eyes so large and set so wide apart, any further she would be a freak, but just enough, it was stunning. She looked at him with almost seemed like awe, stoking his ego as he taught the community college course. Tonight had been their third date night. Besides, she wasn’t ready to tell him she was still techniquely a virgin. Her grandpa, who raised her and her brother, had said losing her virginity was for her husband


Or, she thought to herself, someone extra special. She closed the door finally as Derek walked backwards smiling back at her lustfully. She rolled her eyes as she went to the kitchen. She wasn’t sure if Derek was special in the right way. She was slicing herself an apple, "the fruit given to Eve by the demon, and tore the lovers and siblings from their land of ignorant bliss and made them ashamed" Billi thought biting into a slice as she finished getting ready to watch some TV, when someone knocked at the door. "I’ll get it!" she called to her roommate. "Derek…" she started to scold, but stopped as she opened the door


"What are you doing here?” Billi Jo stared up at the hulking man standing on her doorstep. I came to see you, of course. Does a brother need a reason to visit his younger sister?” Daniel replied, grinning down at his Billi Jo's now flushed face as he pushed past her. Billi Jo's eyes watched him worriedly as she shut the door. Sarah this is my brother Daniel, Daniel Sarah” Billi Jo motioned at the two. Daniel stuck out his hand and Sarah took it a bit surprised but not saying so about the different shades of their skin. Half brother.” Daniel corrected, recognizing the slight perplexed look in her roommates eyes. Sarah nodded and instead began over smiling at the very attractive large military man that towered over her in her living room. He had soft brown skin, slanted grey eyes that looked lined in black eyeliner, high cheekbones, and a long Italian nose over his wide full mouth; his shaved brownish black hair created a soft black shadow on his perfectly shaped skull. He stood 6'5" tall, his frame broad and strong. He had been a star athlete in school, playing fullback in football to center in basketball and continued to play on the best teams for the U.S
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
Marine corps. He had always towered over Billi Jo, and especially now since she had stopped at 5'4" when she was 16 and he had kept growing since he had left home. She looked him over. He looked different, sterner, and harder, his features seemed colder and crueler than the soft sweet look of his high school days. Billi Jo had given up on seeing him again. He had left to join the marines four years earlier, and she had received a few emails and brief phone messages here and there letting her know he was alive. Grandpa had told her he was not going to return, he had left her for good, and the old man was glad. This had spurred Billi Jo's decision to move when she graduated. Sarah and Daniel chatted for a bit, Billi Jo sat silent, watching them, trying not to get annoyed at the obvious interest her roommate was showing towards her brother. “Well, I have to go to work
Bartender!” Sarah raised her hands in a shrug as she announced her profession. “Daniel, it was so nice to meet you!” Sarah said a bit too overenthusiastically in Billi Jo’s opinion as she secretly rolled her eyes. The front door clicked shut behind Sarah. There were a few minutes of silence, Daniel's eyes moving over Billi Jo as he sat across from her in the armchair. She kept her eyes downcast as he rose and walked towards her. She could feel him smiling down at her as he waited. She looked up slightly nervous, sighed then also rose, walking before him to lead him to her room. The door to her room had not yet closed when her brother was pressing his solid body to her back, his hands moving over her flesh, exploring. His mouth caressed her nape, moving along her throat “Ohhh... I’ve missed you,” his hot breath at her ear, a hand moving to where her legs met beneath her skirt


he rubbed her there, hard, pressing her tightly against him, making her feel his erection in the cleft of her rear as he did a slow dry humping of the valley between her fat ass cheeks. “Why did you leave? I came home on leave only to find you gone.” His voice sounded a bit pained as he pressed his forehead to the back of her head, his other hand had moved beneath her shirt and bra despite her trying to halt his progress, and was pinching and rubbing her nipple almost painfully into a tight peak. “Your breasts have gotten large,” he murmured softly, jumping subjects. I didn’t leave you...” Billi Jo said breathlessly, her eyes closed at the sensation his hands were creating. “I left that life.” Daniel's hand had her skirt bunched and his other hand was moving beneath her panties, cupping and squeezing her pussy, his finger dipping in to rub her clit. "YOU left. For four years." Billi Jo said accusingly back as she rubbed her head against his chin. It was supposed to be two. It's war you know
They moved me into a special task force, and I'm sergeant now. Plus..." He paused as if he had something else to say. She was quiet as he caressed her. He tucked his mouth to her throat, caressing the soft texture up and down with his lips as he breathed in her scent. "I thought we were supposed to run away together


Remember? That's what you wanted…" he spoke to her hair, pushing her towards her bed. Silly kid dreams, eh?” he said as he made her sit, tugging off her shirt. “Correction, your tits are now huge!” he stated matter of fact. She smiled shyly as he admired her heavy breasts. He was right, they had grown from a size 36b to a 42g in the four years he had been gone. He massaged the pair of mounds, slowly caressing the cups of her bra down until each large nipple peaked out into the cool air of the room as he squeezed and tugged at the puffy, coral pink puffy tips. He knelt sucking and biting her nipples until they pointed while yanking her panties down her legs


He forced her to spread her thighs apart, Billi Jo now giving in and watching as his tattooed upper arms, the muscles the same size as her chubby thighs, twitched and flexed with his every move. There was not a scrap of fat on his body. He was a lot bigger, she realized, since when he had left. “I'm here now.” he pulled her hips to the edge of her bed, and then bent to kiss her belly, making his way slowly down to her furred cunt. He looked at her pink parted pussy lips, caressing then parting them wider to kiss, and lick a bit, liking the sound of her little gasps. “You always were an easy cum, sis. Now why would you ever leave this?” he said grinning up at her
He lowered his head again, pressing his mouth tightly against her as his fingers parted her outer labia his tongue delving in to caress her nub. “Mmmm... you still taste divine.” his tongue lapped long strokes between her wet inner folds. She gave in to the pleasure of her big brother's mouth on her cunt, as his tongue flicked her clit around. Daniel intermittently sucked and licked her little nub, while she leaned back on her arms, her head lolling limply, biting her plump lower lip to keep from crying out, in a habit she had gotten into since before she could remember. He lifted her thighs to move her even closer to his mouth. His tongue lapping her wetly aroused pussy, so that she began to groan
“That’s my little pet.,” he said softly to her cunt. “Let it go, little sister, your big brother's back now, he'll take care of you. No one knew who her papa was, and Daniel saw his about once a year, their mama having deposited them with her parents on their farm when they were three and seven. They had secretly been “petting” each other for more years than she could recall. However, as was the southern way, strict bible verses had been pressed into their brains, and they made sure to not ever get beyond petting and sucking on each other, for the bible said that it was a sin for her to not be a virgin on her wedding night. Her grandpa had told her what made her a virgin. "This is where you're husband's gonna poke you with his penis." Grandpa rubbed deep between the lips of her little cunny with his rough forefinger, pressing along the tight membrane that covered her sheath
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
"You only wanna let your husband in; otherwise you'll go to hell." The little girl nodded while her grandpa continued to molest her pussy, his finger making a squelching sound as he rubbed it on her tiny clit. "An' that, that's your pleasure button, see that?" Billi Jo's legs buckled as her little pussy began to quiver. Her granddad laughed as she shuddered a bit in pleasure. "Now kneel down, grandpa needs you to give him pleasure," he ordered as he began undoing his belt buckle. "Oh Daniel...” she moaned as her pussy began to spasm from his attentions. Her hand caressing his shorn hair where soft curls once had been
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
“oh, yes...” he sucked and tugged at her clit and the inner folds of her pussy, then switched to slowly shrinking laps of her cunny with his tongue, ending at her clit, which he pressed and rubbed then flicked gently with the tip. He had perfected the procedure over the years as to what made his little sister cry out in ecstasy, now at eighteen and twenty-two it came with ease. “Oh my! Oh my! Oh....! Billi Jo?” Billi Jo bit back her cry as the voice of her roommate met her ears. Her brother didn’t hear or didn’t care as he continued sucking; having brought her to the apex, he made her crash against it. His mouth planted on her twat, his hands gripping her ass tightly to him as he forced her to cum. Billi Jo shook biting her arm to hold back her scream as she arched into him. She came, her pussy undulating and her body shaking beneath her brother's mouth and his stroking tongue. A knock at her bedroom door jolted her out of her fog of pleasure


“Billi Jo?” Are you in there? Wait!” Billi Jo pushed her brother from her. “Just a minute!" Daniel grinned up at her, his lips glistening with the juices of her sex. “Hide” she mouthed to him. He rolled his beautiful grey eyes and begrudgingly rose. The door to her closet shut as her bedroom door opened. Billi Jo tucked back her hair, she moved to her door wearing only her red bra and long brown skirt. Hey...” Sarah said her brows furrowed at the sight of her roommates disheveled state. “Where’s your brother?” she asked her voice dipping warningly. Ah well, he went for a walk
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
Long trip... you know. Sarah’s mouth made an oh shape as her eyes roved the room, settling upon Billi Jo's red panties in a crumpled pile by her bed in her overly neat little room. I, uh, was relaxing.” Billi Jo said, blushing with embarrassment. Sarah smiled and nodded. “Right. Well, I forgot my keys. Don’t forget to move his luggage from the front room, ok?” Sarah said as she moved back to the front door


“I'll be home in about six hours, so don’t wait up! Cute brother by the way!” she said pursing her lips as she moved out the door. Billi Jo waved and smiled nodding. “Yeah... he’s alright,” she answered. A door shut as another opened. “Just alright? He moved to her grabbing her to him as he continued to press her with his lust. “Where were we?” Daniel said pulling her skirt up and caressing her buttocks as his mouth again caressed her ear. “Oh yeah, my turn. Daniel undid his jeans and sat on her bed to wait
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
Billi Jo obediently knelt between his thighs and began tugging out his cock. Her hands stroked the grand member into her plush mouth, as she sucked and licked the thick head. The head of his cock reminded her of their grandpa's, though she never told her brother that. However, the rest of his prick dwarfed granddad, the shaft swelling below the head to a thick trunk that when erect measured 9 inches in length. She looked up into his languid grey eyes, his full lips parted in pleasure as he watched the tip of her pink tongue flick over and around the dark head, then disappear into her lovely mouth as her plump lips moved over the shaft to suck him in. She knew how to make him cum, her head bouncing along with her hand stroking her mouth barely able to encircle his thick girth. Soon she tasted the start of his climax, an ooze of salty cum slipping onto her tongue as he shoved her off of his dick and pushed her to lean back
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
He stood over her, her eyelids fluttering and quickly taking in the sight of his arrogant face, one side of his mouth raised in a sneer as he caressed his dick until he came, his hot cum spurting onto her upturned face, and creamy gobs landing on her breasts as she lifted her tits for him. Daniel groaned as he watched his sister lick the end of his prick when he pressed the dripping tip against her lips. "Look at me.” he demanded huskily, her golden dark eyes blinking trying to keep his jizz from getting in them. “suck.” he ordered, his hand tight in her curls as he forced her to take the last of his load, groaning in pleasure as she did. She moved to leave and wipe his cum from her, but he grabbed her arm tightly and pulled her to him, his grey eyes boring into hers, before he yanked her into his arms, his mouth moving over hers, his hand now undoing her bra. “Don’t wipe it off.,” he said, tugging her tits free. He shoved her beneath him onto her bed


He lowered his face and began kissing the plump curves of her breasts and the soft protrusion of her belly. “You will never get away from me, little sister.” He pressed his face between the large fat globes, nuzzling and kissing her there for a while. It amazed Billi Jo how vulnerable her big, tough brother could be sometimes. She caressed his head lovingly. He shifted off her abruptly “let’s utilize these monsters” he grinned stroking her now large breasts as he straddled her waist
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
His youthful brown cock was starting to harden again as it lay against her pale flesh, his hands squeezing admiringly the large mounds of her tits. He bent to suckle the soft pillow nipples into tight peaks. Before moving up higher and pressing his extra long cock into the deep crevice between her tits. She remembered the brutal fight he had with grandpa when he undid his trousers and pulled out his sixteen-year-old dick, “look grandpa, my cock’s bigger than yours!” They had measured his erection that morning, when Daniel had woken Billi Jo up after he found her sleeping next to him, having crept into his bed when she had heard the lightening storm during the night. "A full nine inches grandpa." Billi Jo tried to stifle a nervous giggle at her brother's audacity to confront their violent grandpa. "Shut up you little whore!" her grandpa glared at her. "Don't talk to her like that!" Daniel puffed his chest out, he was as tall as grandpa now too, Billi Jo noticed. Grandpa's eyes squinted at his cocky grandson. "I will talk to her however I like." He moved up close and dangerous to Daniel, and then pulled his arm back to take a swing. The old man was twice humiliated that evening as his grandson wholloped his ass for the first time. Bruised and bloody but victorious, Daniel looked down at the groaning older man, wiping the blood from his nose before he reached out and took hold of Billi Jo's arm as he left the room, Making her join him in his room to give him a celebratory blowjob with her talented young mouth. Squeeze them.” Daniel ordered his little sister. Billi Jo did, pressing her hands against the sides of her breasts so he could fuck them. “Mouth.” he commanded, and she bent her head forward, making her mouth into a tight hole, which his cock popped in and out of as he surged forward and back
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
He rode her that way for a long while, making soft grunts of pleasure as he did. He stopped to lean his big, military honed body back and tugged her skirt up, caressing and squeezing the soft chubby insides of her thighs gently, then parting her pussy to stroke inside as he slowly continued to fuck her chest. She looked up at her tall handsome brother, his aristocratic styled face contorted in pleasure. His light grey eyes glowing softly against the soft milk chocolate brown of his face. His eyes moved over his pale beautiful sister, her luscious features more pronounced by the wide halo of her long black locks, as he rode her torso. The phone rang down the hall. "Let me up Danny." She asked moving to push her brother away. Daniel smiled down at his sister as he stayed atop her, pinning her there, just like he had done when they were much younger, refusing to let her answer it. She groaned in irritation as he continued moving slowly in and out of the warm soft valley of her breasts, he now holding them tightly, his thumbs circling the dark peaks as the phone continued to ring and the machine picked up, informing the caller of her roommate being away. Billi Jo? You there?” Billi Jo surged up, recognizing Derek’s voice, but Daniel's body kept her paralyzed, but now not in jest, his face deepening to a frown as the man continued to talk “ I sure had a great time tonight. You..
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
you’re amazing. That’s the best I’ve ever cum. Heh heh heh… yeah, thanks again. Oh, crap. I forgot this was your machine. Sorry!” click. Daniel starred down at his little sister, he had stopped fucking her chest. His brow now furrowed in an angry clench
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
He leaned back and was more earnest as his fingers roughly sought, found and again moved between her pussy lips. She closed her eyes as he stroked the still intact membrane of her hymen. Daniel...” she said softly, apologetically. Shut up!” he had relaxed slightly, but he still fumed in anger. “Who the fuck was that?!” he ordered, leaning over so she had to gasp at the weight of him. Shhhh! Daniel please! Fuck off! I don’t care if your little whore of a roommate hears. I came home from leave to get you. To get married and take you to live in my home on the base in Mumbai. That's what you wanted Billi Jo, remember?" he rose away from the bed and turned away. “I don't get it Billi Jo, I get to leave the stink and heat of war, finally, for two weeks and I make myself go back to the farm and talk to that evil old man in order to find you but you've gone
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
Not that I blame you. So I leave, get in my old car and I drive from Alabama to here in a day and a half. Why? Because I fucking love you! I waited!” he turned to her, his face contorted in fury. “I listened when you asked me not to fuck you." wait until we can be together" you said anytime I asked. And so I did." He stopped pacing, his tirade done, His eyes roving her dangerously." Who is he Billi Jo?” he growled surging at her so that she cried out and tried to get away. He yanked her back to the bed by her hair, pinning her down and pressing his heavy body onto her possessively as he kissed her cruelly
He made a sort of whine and cry as he relaxed upon her. “Your boyfriend?” he growled at her, his hot breath searing her cheeks. Come on Billi Jo, let's go pet and feed the kitten before we have to go to bed.” her grandma smiled approvingly, taking no notice of his singular noun use when talking about the batch of six kittens their cat had given birth to a week ago. Daniel led his blushing sister from the room. “He’s been doing that almost every night!” her grandmother gushed. “What a sweet boy.” she said, little knowing that a few minutes later her grandson was pulling her granddaughter's panties down her legs, though their granddad had a good idea. Billi Jo held onto a coiled rope that hung from the wall of the barn, her skirt hiked up showing her bare legs, spread wide with her brother bent low between them. He pressed his face against her pussy as he noisily lapped her little budding cunny adamantly. She moved her hips to part her legs further, opening her barely furred labia for him to get a better hold of that little spot he was seeking
The kittens mewled beside them in their box, and some cows their grandpa had let in to stay in the paddocks, lowed to each other while rain pelted down on the little barn behind the house. She made soft groans as his fingers pressed against her pussy's parted lips to make them even wider, admiring the dark inner folds for a moment before licking them. He lapped and sucked her little clit while his sister groaned and writhed with overwhelming pleasure. She held on to the ropes coil as she gave in to the ecstasy his mouth was bringing her. Daniel loved the sound she made as she came, his hands circling her soft thighs as his mouth licked her pussy from her throbbing clit, down to her virgin hole. Now nine and thirteen he had been “teaching” her for four years now. He pressed her ass up so his face immersed in her pussy as he kept administering to her cunny, now rubbing the little distended nub between his lips. She moaned aloud her thighs wide as she writhed in ecstasy beneath his wonderful mouth
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
“Oh Daniel! Oh yes!” she moaned “I love you so much Daniel!” she said softly, her hands were clenching his head to her pussy as she came, hard, gritting back the scream she desperately wished she could yell as she arched in a long undulating orgasm. Daniel enjoyed her pussy squeezing and spasming beneath his mouth as he continued to lap at her. Finished, she lay groaning before he moved her to the circle of his arms and pulled her into a long sweet kiss. “I love you too, little sister.” Daniel said softly, moving the soft curls from her pretty heart shaped face. Let’s run away together, Danny!" Billi Jo’s eyes glowed as she spoke the rebellious idea. “We can get married! And it would be just the two of us!” her eyes roved over her brothers handsome features. “Why not?” she asked her brother irritated. He had not said otherwise, but she knew his manner. He chuckled at her, as he began undoing the buttons of her dress. He caressed her tiny tits
CLUBTUG.COM
“Because, we don’t have anywhere to go.” He said as he leaned forward licked then took her puffy nipple between his lips. She pressed her torso up so he could get a better hold. She sighed, caressing the silky tight black curls on his head. He lifted back away and took her hand, guiding it to his pants. She obediently began to undo his pants bringing his erection out “I know, Danny.” She said softly, her hand moving to stroke his hard cock


He groaned as she took his cock into her mouth and began to suck off her brother's penis. He was different now, rougher, crazier. Billi Jo thought as she felt her brother's eyes burn into her face, her own refusing to meet his. He was a warrior, she realized, War-mad, blood-crazed, post-depressed, whatever, he was not the star quarterback who left four years ago. Daniel held her still, his nose not an inch away from her own, his fingers clenched painfully tight in her hair. She opened her mouth and stammered “it..
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
it just happened. We met for dinner, and, well, it had been a crazy day. I was excited, you… you know how I get. So I wanted the feeling to last. I wanted to make someone excited with me. So… I gave him a blowjob. It was nothing and I didn’t mean to hurt you. Daniel, I thought you were gone for good! Billi Jo cried out as Daniel arched his back, lifting his arm as if to strike her
He had never hit her in anger. Only when he was sound and she needed disciplining. He froze, realizing what he was doing. Ashamed and angry he shifted off her and turned away, gritting his teeth and squinting his eyes “Don't you fucking say another word about it.” he growled. She nodded in reply, slowly rising and moving to the edge of the bed. He looked down at her, his face dark, her large brown eyes meeting his large grey ones. His face set, his hands clenched in determination he moved. She gasped her eyes huge watching him as he grabbed her and shoved her to back down. He yanked her skirt above her hips and parted her thighs wide as he moved to sit between her legs. He lifted her pelvis to meet his as he centered his cock on her cunny's opening
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
"Daniel…" Billi Jo began to plead, gripping his forearms, which felt like skin covered iron "please! It's not right!" His eyes cruelly glaring into hers, he ignored her plea, pressing her hands from him as she tried to push him away, and holding her delicate wrists painfully, he pressed them to the bed on either side of her face. He closed his eyes and without any pause sank his shaft into her. She cried out as his cock finally severed the membrane of her virginity. Daniel shuddered, not hearing his sister's cries as he relished the feel of sinking his shaft into her tight, beloved pussy for the first time. Billi Jo turned her head, shutting her eyes and biting her lips as the pain slowly subsided. Her big brother was raping her
Her brother was fucking her. Her brother was making love to her. He had been determined and had succeeded in being his little sisters first real lover. Daniel adjusted himself over his sister, her body was slack, her hands clenched as he released her wrists and shifted his torso onto his own hands and arms to keep his weight from pressing on her. His cock was notorious amongst ex-lovers, routinely whispered to be as thick and long as a coke bottle, so it was bound to cause even more pain to his virgin sister's pussy. Billi Jo didn’t know the difference, only knowing the pain of her brother's relentless insistence on making his way deeper into her pussy
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Only their groins touched as he pressed his cock in and out slowly for a long, quiet while, not yet letting her feel the full length and thickness of his member. He turned his head when the feeling grew too intense, stopping his fucking for a moment to stop himself from cumming and to prolong the love making rape of his little sister. Eyes closed, biting his lips, he started again to thrust in and out of Billi Jo's pussy. The room felt hot and still with only the sound of Daniel's panting and Billi Jo's gasps of pain beside the seemingly loud squelching sound of his cock, wet with her blood and quim, moving in and out of her as gently as he could. He turned his head forward to look at his sister, His eyes roving over the beautiful girls tightly closed face, her plump lips in a terse pained line. He lowered his head, moving his mouth softly against hers to kiss her tenderly, gently nuzzling her chin to her ear “look at me.” he whispered
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
After a moment, Billi Jo opened her eyes; she hesitated again before she turned her face to him. His sculpted soft lips parted as he pressed into her fully with one deep thrust, his eyes dark and power hungry locking onto hers as she cried out in agony at the final rending of her virginity and he continued his slow fuck. He moaned when he saw her finally give in to the pleasure and intensity of their forbidden lust. Her eyes rolling back, her gasps becoming soft sounds of pleasure as her climax began to build, lifting and parting her thighs further to accept him more deeply inside her cunny. “"Ohhhh…” she began to groan with pleasure. Daniel made a sharp cry, then another, pressing his cock high inside her and holding it there. She mewled, grinding her groin against her older brother’s, reveling in the feel of him finally implanted in her pussy


He grunted and she felt him cum, she gasped with shock and the realization of her long forbidden desire to feel her brother's large cock spewing his own lust-filled longings against the walls of her tight cunt. So wrong, she thought as he fell upon her. She held him caressing his short brush of hair, while his mouth moved over her soft shoulder, she kissed his face lovingly, feeling her brother's monster of a cock planted deep within her still aching pussy. He shuddered beneath her soft hands as they lay there, enjoying the feel of holding each other for a long while. But oh so good. She wiggled to feel his cock inside her. She could feel his invincible soldier's spirit manifesting itself through his dick as it started to thicken and lengthen again, getting ready for another session of rubbing itself in the hold of his sister's twat. She began rhythmically shifting her hips, trying to fuck him instead. He bolted, pulling his prick from her pussy, and striding out her bedroom door, not buttoning his pants but proudly letting his long partial erection bounce in front of him with each move of his muscular thighs
Billi Jo watched him go, her eyes taking in his tall frame, as he yanked off his shirt to show off his wide sculpted brown back tattooed with various dark aggressive symbols of power and loyalty as he strutted into the living room. She heard him securely lock the main door then unzip his suitcase. Billi Jo.” his deep voice refused her any supplication to deny him. She reluctantly moved his cum slipping down her thighs as she shyly walked into the living room. He sat arrogantly on the couch, his arms and legs spread, his eyes dangerous as he waited, while her eyes roved over the familiar object at his side. She walked over to him and stood before him
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
He leaned forward and she held still while he finished undressing her. He cupped each of her breasts leaning in to suckle and bite her puffy nipples into tight wet peaks, and stroke her pussy, enjoying the sight and feel of his cum slipping from her recently rent hole. When he was ready and she was naked, he leaned back against the couch his cock now fully erect a long arch pointing to and landing on the defined "six pack" of his belly. His various tattoos lacing over his flesh proclaiming him a brutal man of combat, except the one. She knew. She silently moved to lie across his lap, her face and breasts down as she lifted up her fat naked buttocks for him. He replied, smacking the crop down hard. She moaned, not only with pain, but also with her masochistic pleasure. The sight of his grandkids behind the barn surprised grandpa
His granddaughter was leaning forward, hands on the wall. Her skirt up around her hips, panties forgotten on the ground, pale legs apart, with her smacked pink butt pressed high. He could see her pussy peeking out at him from underneath her pert round buttocks, as if the little mound was looking for something. Her grandpa decided his granddaughter's eight-year-old pussy was looking for him. He set the buckets of milk down and wiped his hands while her brother again swatted her behind. She... didn’t do her chore, grandpa.” Daniel said quickly
Explaining why he had her in such array as only grandpa had had her before. Grandpa came forward, “Didn’t she?” he asked. He took the crop from Daniel and moved to his little granddaughter. “Press your butt higher, like grandpa has you do.” Billi Jo sucked back a sob, but obeyed. Without asking further of her crime, he gave her ten more, louder, more excruciating whacks, a sadistic smile across his face as Daniel cringed with each blow, sorry for having said anything to get his little sister punished


Billi Jo writhed slightly in pain and bit her lips, sobbing with each blow. Finished, grandpa smoothed his hand gently over his granddaughter's bruised plump buttocks as she whimpered. Then, much to Daniel’s surprise, he slid his fingers even further down, his sister holding still for his grandpa as he moved his hand between her legs and began fondling his granddaughter’s sex. “You want grandpa to help the soreness, Billi Jo?” grandpa said softly as his fingers squeeze stroked her pussy as they had just been doing to their milk cows' teats. Yes grandpa.” Billi Jo replied just as softly. Then lift your legs higher. She did as he told her. Grandpa handed Daniel the crop as the fingers of his other hand set to caressing his granddaughter's plump cunny. Grandpa chuckled. “The naughty little girl really likes this...see?” he said confidentially to his grandson, nudging his head to the side in a silent order. Daniel knelt down to see her sticky quim cover grandpa's fingers and little drips of juice her pussy was releasing start to slide down her soft thigh, like a cow, she was letting down. “See that milk? That’s what she does when she feels really good


When she really likes something. Right sweetheart?" he said louder for his granddaughter to hear. "Yes grandpa." She replied her words a bit tight as she stayed still, holding onto the wall. Her brother sat mesmerized watching his old granddads fingers squeeze her tiny cunt like a cows tit, occasionally slipping into the soft pink lips where he could hear her wet pussy making little squishy sounds when granddad caressed and rubbed inside rhythmically, "look closely son.” granddad instructed. Daniel knelt down and moved in closer, staring at the spot high up between his sisters legs. Granddad gently pressed his sister's thigh with his free hand to move her small legs still a bit further apart for her brother to get a better look. He could see granddad’s long calloused finger rubbing her tiny clit, flicking it back and forth
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“That's her sweet spot. There now...” he crooned to Billi Jo. “Not so bad, is it? Billi Jo let go of a small sob, and shook her head. You gonna cum for grandpa, today, honey?” he said, grandpa moving his free hand to pull her tangled curls away from her little ear so he could lick the tiny pink shell with his thick nasty tongue, pressing the tip into her ear canal to cause her to shiver. Yes grandpa.” Billi Jo said softly Her grandpa continued his patient milking of her little pussy for several minutes, rubbing her clit with his gnarly fingers, then pressing her pussy lips down over the little nub to lessen the sensation a bit from time to time. Daniel saw the drips from her pussy become more copious, leaving long creamy trails as they slid down her soft plump thighs and soaked into her white ankle socks. His grandpa continued squeezing her downy outer lips and poking his finger in time to time, changing in and out, circling round, continuing his relentless squeezing caresses on his sister’s soft pussy. Ooo grandpa! It’s starting!” Billi Jo gasped out. Her grandpa's well practiced farmer's hands, became a bit more earnest, pinching and slowly pulling down the soft skin of her pussy, especially where he knew her tiny clit was swollen and aroused beneath her cunny's outer lips, causing the warm fluttering to rise in her little belly. That’s it. There you go” his finger was slurping around inside her wet twat, as she started to moan and part her legs wider for her grandpa's big hand. Grandpa felt her cunny wet even more and begin to quiver as he continued to caress it


“There it is...” grandpa coaxed as his granddaughter’s cunny muscles writhed and shook against his fingers as the warmth exploded in her groin and she climaxed onto his large rough hand. " There you go, little slut. That’s it, let it out.” Daniel's grandpa said in a very soft voice against the side of his sister's head. This was the nicest Daniel had ever seen his grouchy grandpa be. Oh grandpa! Oh! Oh! That feels… Oh! " Billi Jo cried out in surprise as the warmth feeling pressed itself through her body "Oh! I d... d... do feel better!” she sobbed. Granddad finished, squeezing and patting Billi Jo's ass a bit, then leaving her to pull her dress down and panties up as he moved back to pick up his buckets. He winked down at his grandson as he lifted his pussy slickened fingers to his mouth and sucked his granddaughters juices from his fingers. Moments later, his granddaughter was kneeling before her older brother, sucking his grandson's cock. Obediently doing the chore Daniel had ordered her to do. She lay across his lap, her plump ass high, and thighs apart as he had taught her, his crop swatting her derriere painfully as he disciplined her, only stopping to rub her swollen rump occasionally
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
She had grown accustomed to the lash of the crop. Her bottom knew his crop well, she punished so many times with it, both by granddad and her brother, the tongue was soft and worn. Daniel had kept it as a souvenir, using it in private sessions on her in his own room, as he taught her the role as his submissive servant. He stopped and parted her thighs a bit to press the handle into her newly opened pussy a few times. “Lick it off.,” he ordered her pressing the now cum slickened crop to her lips
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
She obeyed, tasting their combined juices upon it. He returned to his task when she had finished. She was sobbing softly after the 50th lash. He squeezed her punished flesh admiring the brilliant purple he had created. Alright. up.” he ordered
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
She lifted and he stood too, pulling her face to him as he kissed her gently. “Now you know you were a naughty little girl, right?’ he said, gently caressing her lips with his own. She nodded, her eyebrows furrowed apologetically. “Now turn around and I will reward you for taking your beating.” she did as he bade holding onto the couch as he moved in behind her. Daniel's cock was rock solid as he pressed it between her thighs and into her dripping cunt. she moaned in painful pleasure as he began to fuck her from behind, a little sorry he had switched from the usual "milking" she got in reward. He pulled out and stroked himself to cum upon her backside, tucking the head of his cock between the tight crevice of her ass cheeks. “Now that little hole is next,” he said as he nudged her asshole, parting her buttocks wide to admire the little rosette. Billi Jo woke in the middle of the night, as her brother moved in beside her
“Shhhh...” he said softly to her ear. “you don’t want Shawna to hear us.” he said matter of fact as his hand began to move beneath her silk nightgown, squeezing her large tit possessively as his mouth caressed her ear and throat. "Sarah" she corrected sleepily. Ignoring her, he turned Billi Jo over towards him, pressing the thin gown up over Billi Jo's heavy tits. He applied his mouth to each nipple diligently sucking and licking them for several moments until her pleasured sighs and the way her titties glistened wetly in the darkness satisfied him. He moved over his younger sibling, his leg forcing her thighs wide. He settled between the soft, plump flesh of her legs, and sought her pussy with his cock. He pressed in smoothly, groaning at the tight slick feel of her vaginal walls squeezing his too large cock wonderfully. She made little gasping groans as he slowly fucked her, making her feel every inch of his cock
He had woken up when Sarah had come home. He then rose and snuck down the hallway to Billi Jo's room after he heard the click of the roommate's door shut. He forced himself to go slow as he fucked his sister, to keep the bed from bucking against the wall. They could hear her roommate readying for bed, not realizing the gorgeous siblings were incestuously screwing as she brushed her teeth just a few feet from them on the other side of the wall. Daniel's mouth kissed Billi Jo's possessively as his muscled body pressed into her. "You like it when your big brother fucks you Billi Jo?" he whispered as he kissed her ear. "Yyyyesss…" she moaned pathetically. "You like feeling my big dick, spreading your pussy, baby?" "Mmm... Hmm…" she sounded like a little girl, nodding and biting her lower lip as he cradled her and kissed her deeply. Daniel lifted away and pressed her legs into a wide v, so he could watch his thick cock move in and out of her pussy, seeing her furred cunny lips stretch and part as he moved in and out of her. He groaned, the sight unbearable, and fell upon her, to clench her tightly to him as he pounded into her like a wild dog


He dropped her as he arched backwards, gritting his teeth as he spewed his load into her pussy with stifled grunts. He groaned one last time before he fell down upon her. He lay heavily on Billi Jo for a long time so that she thought he was asleep. She stirred worriedly, when she heard Sarah play the message Derek had left, and hearing Sarah's chuckle in reply. Billi Jo cried out as fingers cruelly yanked her hair
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Daniel moved his head so that his lips caressed her ear “I will kill him if I ever meet him, sister,” he said softly to her curls. She nodded in reply, her eyes frightened. She knew her crazy brother just might. He was huge compared to Derek. 6'5 and all muscle. Derek wouldn't stand a chance
She lay unmoving as he kissed and licked the shell of her ear, not moving from her. He held her against him as he turned them both onto their sides, making her keep her leg around him so that his cock stayed firmly planted in her cunt. They fell asleep that way, Billi Jo's pussy wrapped around his long cock, as she lay similarly wrapped, safely bound in her big brother's massive arms. Daniel was chatting with her roommate when Billi Jo came out to breakfast the next morning. Her roommates voice was strangely giggly, letting her know Sarah was flirting with her handsome brother. She had grown accustomed to her friends doing so over the years
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Daniel had sex with a few of them, when he liked them back. However, when a friend of Daniel's took a liking to his younger sister, they ended up beaten and humiliated, bleeding in an alleyway or ditch. Her eyes moved over the naked muscular torso of her brother, alighting on the small curly letters tattooed to the middle of his chest beneath a smattering of some of his chest hair. She looked over at her roommate, who obviously had not or could not read what the elaborately drawn letters said. She took down a cereal box and turned back to the table. She met Daniels eyes, as they burned into her while he sipped his coffee. Sarah was watching her too, obviously surprised at Billi Jo's lack of modesty in her brother's presence. Sarah's and Daniels eyes took in the sight of Billi Jo's barely clad curves, it was a gown she wore often but never without a robe over it


The line of her plump ass showed beneath the skirt. The generous mounds of her breasts almost had nothing hidden from view, her soft pale-skinned globes barely covered by the too small gown. The outline of her large nipples obvious pointed and clearly defined beneath the tight silky pink flowered and teal blue nightgown. Daniel's gaze alighted on the darker pink rise of her areolas on her breasts where the long thin spaghetti straps just started to connect to the fabric right above where the tight peaks jutted out. The tiny straps barely keeping the fabric held up over her large tits, threatening to expose her lovely melons as they bounced and joggled with her every move. The hem of her nightie wasn't much better, barely skirting beneath the jut of her round ass cheeks. It was not surprising he had no interest in the skinny white blonde woman beside him with the promise of his sister's abundant curves displayed before him. Billi Jo settled into a seat across from him, he chuckled, a smile spreading across his face as she winced in pain. What’s so funny?” her roommate asked her smile wide and her pale eyes glowing on Daniel as she tried to get his attention. Oh nothing..
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
just something that forgot me.” he said absently. Sarah looked perplexed “you mean that you forgot...” she corrected. Oh yeah.” Daniel's eyes stayed glued to his sister. He had always been amazing at telling the torrid truth but making it sound like a mistake. Sarah found the handsome warrior no longer would look at her, his mind conjuring the image of how his sister's bared pussy must be wetting the fabric of the dining chair where she sat. "I need to get to class," Sarah announced as she rose from the table. Sarah left to shower. Billi Jo sat still, her eyes watching, munching her cereal as Daniel moved to her, took the spoon from her, then lifted her up and made her straddle his lap as he sat back down. He took the tiny straps of her gown and helped them to do as they threatened, pressing the thin fabric down to expose her tightly beaded titties for his enjoyment. He lifted each heavy bauble to lick her nipples “she’ll be back any minute,” Billi Jo said urgently trying to shove him away. Daniel grabbed her hands and easily pinned them behind her. One hand holding her two tightly as he suckled the large mounds now thrust into his face. He lifted her up cupping her buttocks as he rose; kissing her vehemently, he easily carried her to the counter
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
He set her there, parting her thighs wide as he undid his jeans, His languid eyes staring into hers as he pressed his cock into her open pussy. “You don’t know how long I've wanted to fuck you,” he said softly, slowly moving in and out. She smiled back “I have a good idea.” she said mischievously, nuzzling him. He smiled handsomely, for a moment looking like his old self as he moved faster, soon pounding into her pussy with raw lust. She met his thrusts, with almost the equal amount. Their mouths met in hot moaning licks and kisses as he pummeled her hole, both siblings gasping as they began to climb to climax. She held her breath when she heard the squeak of the shower as her roommate finished. He ignored her, causing her to bite her lips tightly as he continued to pummel into her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her legs parted wider as he panted near her ear. I'm gonna cum.” she whimpered and he pulled her buttocks in, holding her tighter to him, his mouth caressing her throat, as he made circling motions to induce her further. She crashed. Her vaginal walls squeezing his cock as she climaxed ‘that’s it... that’s my sweet little sister, let it go...oh god, you feel so good” he said softly, stroking her sweaty curls from her face to bare a spot for his lips. She made a crushed sort of cry as she shook in her ecstasy
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
She panted as she finished, the heat in her belly settling down again as he continued to slowly fuck her. The bathroom door creaked as her roommate opened it, but Daniel refused to let her go, grinning cruelly as she frantically tried to move him off. She settled, knowing she had to let him finish before he would leave. He watched her heatedly as he slowly moved in and out of her cunt, knowing she wouldn’t make a sound. He kissed her full parted lips pressing his tongue between her lips, agonizingly slow and teasing mimicking how he shoved his cock in and out, as they listened to her roommate. Sarah was down the hall in her room, she flicked on her radio and hummed to herself as she began to dress. Daniel shifted his sister, lifting her thighs apart as he pulled his long, slick dick out with a slurp before he lowered himself down between her legs
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
"Why not let her know," he said huskily. This had often been his game in their grandparent's house. Daniel silently licking and sucking his little sisters pussy while she sat on the canned food shelf in the little closet, a few feet from where grandma and their aunt were busily cooking. He held and forced her thighs wide continuing to snack on her cunny as she bit her arm to keep from screaming in ecstasy. Another time he held her lowered head still at a painful angle so he could spurt his cum onto her face after forcing her to suck his cock behind the old furnace in the basement. All the while, his friends were chatting over a game of D & D on the other side. He had chased her down after he had punched one of his friends a few times his usual punishment for flirting with his sister. He forced her behind the heater to show her who she belonged to while the friend now sported a bruised eye and cut nose


The friend knew what was going on and felt bad, glumly rolling the dice for his turn while Danny's sister's mouth was moving up and down the rod of her brother. The friend had only just cornered Danny's pretty sister when her big brother tapped his shoulder. She closed her eyes and bit her lip as his tongue circled her clit so very slowly. He moaned, enjoying the taste of the residue of their midnight lovemaking. She held onto the counter as she came again, his mouth suckling and licking her as his hands held her thighs wide refusing her to clench them closed against his continued supping of her pussy. He enjoyed the feel of her pussy quivering in ecstasy beneath his tongue and lips. When she finished, he rose back up, firmly taken each of her hands as he pressed them against the cupboards behind her on either side of her head. He watched their fingers entwine as she moved to help his cock gain entrance
"You still have it." He murmured seeing the tiny gold band with the single small ruby on her pinky. He growled hungry for her, their tongues meeting and licking, caressing a bit before they pressed their mouths to join in a hot kiss as he pressed his cock into her. She gasped into his mouth at his swift reentry; she could taste their flavors on his tongue as he slowly moved in and out of her pussy. He held her close as he came, once again inside her, cradling her head against his shoulder as his cock spewed its seed. He caressed her hair from her ear “we need to get you on the pill, today,” he said, kissing the tiny shell. She waited a bit before she reluctantly nodded in reply. Thinking about how she had wanted to run away from her past life. Now her brother-lover pulled her up to look at him, his eyes searching her face, between kisses
BITCHES SWALLOW

bitches swallow

ENTER TO BITCHES SWALLOW
He pulled out of her and lifted her down as they heard her roommates thudding footsteps coming down the hallway. Billi Jo was correcting her gown and Daniel finished zipping his fly as Sarah came into the kitchen. She was too distracted to realize the sibling's ruddy, sweaty complexions and the disheveled state of their clothing and hair. Sarah set her lunch bag down where Billi Jo’s naked bottom had been just seconds before. Billi Jo could see a long slick glob of creamy goo from her pussy where it had deposited the glistening clump of her and her brother's mixed juices. A remnant of their recent fucking it was sticking to the bottom of her roommate's lunch bag. She bit her lip with worry, her eyes lighting on her brothers that glowed back with mirth
BITCHES SWALLOW

.. 0 comments
INTERRACIAL THREEWAY
12:42, 2011-Dec-13

Interracial threeway. She planned to explore new worlds that evening. The party on the edge of town was full of promise as the crowd included those outside her usual circle of friends. The sky was without stars and cloud cover obscured their view. A storm was on the way, but the evening seemed too inviting. She drove alone and parked along the side of the wooden two-story home. The hostess, a redhead with auburn eyes and sultry presence, greeted her at the door by name and walked her into the dining room where food and drink awaited. The crowd included the usual see and be seen crowd of beautiful people along with the average crowd of unexceptional looks but stories to tell. She took a drink and after thanking the hostess, began to work through the crowd. While drifting through the others with the usual "how are you" and "Doing well" she felt as if she were being watched

INTERRACIAL THREEWAY

interracial threeway

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL THREEWAY
New comers are usually watched by others so she paid no mind to her feelings. She smiled and nodded and looked for that glance from another that invited conversation. About an hour into the party, the storm struck with a fury, and though she'd met several men ... including a cute former rodeo cowboy who said ma'am and sir with every sentence .... and women ... including an inviting brunette with green eyes and soft curves ... nothing seemed to click right away and now her mind was on the happenings outside


She tried to put her worries away as others around her seemed caught up in their cat and mouse rituals. Then lightening struck and the house went dark. With the heavy cloud cover even the full moon struggled to pass light to the ground below. The house was dark, pitch dark, and after a moment of surprised silence, the crowed seemed to go about their conversations while the thumping and tripping over of furniture could be heard now and again. She found herself a wall to get her bearings in the darkness and sipped her drink ... by now her third. She hoped someone she had met would come by and engage in conversation but how could they find her in the darkness. Then she felt something wrap around her left wrist. A silky touch followed by the gentle tug of another and a genderless "shh" as she was pulled from her wall of sanctuary. Though darkness continued to envelope the house, the storm outside kept all alert ... as well as my "guide" who snaked through the darness with great ease and grace


I stepped gingerly in hopes of avoiding the crash of precious items that always seem to line bookshelves and table tops. We stepped briskly to what I could tell was the staircase and started to climb. Even the little light that night time provides through the stairway window gave me no idea of my guides identity or desires. We passed the landing and ascended another set of stairs. I could hear something ahead of us in the first room off the stairs. With my senses at a loss, I was anxious to determine anything of note during my journey. When we reached the top I looked toward the sound ..


heavy breathing and the creaking of old furniture. Then the thunder and lightening struck. The roar made her jump, as well as her guide, but with the thunder came the blue light of the strike which illuminated the room off the staircase. In the room was a woman of average build, a brunette perhaps, holding the post of a four-corner bed. Behnd her was a man make slow love to her from behind. His motion seemed tied to the rumbling outside. In front of her was a woman, with short-cropped hair, who was touching her breasts and nibbling at them. Before she could take in full eroticsm of the scene she felt another tug and was led down the hall to the far room
A huge window attempted to illuminate the room but the darkness still discreetly hid all signs of what was to come. All she knew was she was being takin across the room, a large room. She stopped and then heard the closing of the door. Her guide pull her hands above her head and remove done from the binding. The remaining had was tied loosely but securely to the post of another bed. She then was turned to face away from the bed as the soft touch of a woman began to carress her face. The guide moved along her face as if her fingers intended to memorize every feature for the mind to enjoy later. The fingers lingered along the lips and parted them slightly. She allowed her tongue to slip out a bit to taste the touch of her guide
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The guide played with the tip of her touch and allowed her breath to warm the woman's face. Her breathing became heavier as the excitement of the moment surrounded her soul. She then felt the hands move along her body. Just enough the learn the curves but not enough even to tussle one thread of her dress. The fingers and hands then carressed her legs, her inner thights. She continued to feel the hot breath of her guide who must have knelt down to explore her legs. The heat of the breath along her inner thigh was more than any alcohol could do to drive the senses. ? Her guide pull her hands above her head to remove done from the binding
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The remaining hand was tied loosely but securely to the post of another bed. Tiffany then was turned to face away from the bed as the soft touch of a woman began to carress her face. The guide moved along her face as if her fingers intended to memorize every feature for the mind to enjoy later. The fingers lingered along the lips and parted them slightly. Tiffany allowed her tongue to slip out to taste the touch of her guide. The guide played with the tip of Tiffany's tongue and allowed her own breath to warm the young woman's face. Tiffany's breathing became heavier as the excitement of the moment surrounded her soul. She interracial threeway then felt the hands move along her body. Just enough to the learn the curves but not enough to tussle one thread of her dress


The fingers and hands then carressed her legs, her inner thighs. She continued to feel the hot breath of her guide who must have knelt down to explore her legs. The heat of the guide's breath along her inner thigh was more intoxicating than any alcohol. The guide then removed the binding and gently pushed Tiffany down on the bed. When Tiffay righted herself she could see the shadows of the guide lighting a candle on the far side of the room. There stood a man ... perhaps one she already had met ... to the right of the candle. The guide then stood in front of the man and began to dance the slow seductive dance of a woman preparing for the throughs of passion. Tiffany, though bound to the bedpost, adjusted her body to observe the happenings of the room
The man stood behind the guide and began kissing her below the ear while his arm wrapped around her waist. The other arm slid down her side to the hem of her dress where he began to carress her outer thigh. She took his hand from her waist and moved it to her breast where he began squeezing and carressing while she guided his efforts. The guide seemed to grind her bottom into his pelvis and soon he was moving with the same motion as her. He continued to kiss her neck and then slid the strap of her gown from her shoulder. As it fell away, her right breast was uncovered and the arousal of seeing the guide soon took hold of Tiffany. The man as the interracial threeway beckoning of the guide began to carress the breast, the nipple peaking from between his fingers while his other arm move around her waste. The guide took this hand and pulled it toward her passion. Upon lifting her skirt, Tiffany could see the guide was without panties and a clean shaven flower of passion awaited. The guide slipped her hand beneath the man's and then he guided her hand to the flower where she began loving herself. The kissing, carressing and loving was beyond what Tiffany could bear and she slipped off her dress the best she could
Her own hands begain carressing her own breasts and then slipped down between her crossed legs. When the guide noticed her actions, the guide pulled away from the man and walked slowly but deliberately toward Tiffany. Upon reaching her willing prisoner, the guide removed the remaining binding and pushed Tiffany back down on the bed. The guide then let her own dress fall to the ground and proceeded to straddle her freed guest. The guide started slowly and gently but soon sought to satisfy her sexual hunger by parting Tiffany's lips and kissing her passionately. Though stunned by the turn of events, Tiffany willingly gave in to the moment and found herself returning the kisses with the same passion. She could feel the guide parting her legs and exploring with a free hand. Tiffany welcomed the exploration. The kissing turned from the lips to Tiffany's neck and then her chest


She soon felt the raw emotion of the guide's lips on her breasts, gently tugging at her nipples, then sucking and licking and move carressing. She then took control. Tiffany pushed the guide down lower and all but asked that she be taken. The guide did indeed move lower though stopping a short a bit to enjoy the flavor of Tiffany's tummy. Soon the guide was between her thights, parting her flower with her fingers and letting her interracial threeway tongue dance with Tiffany's clit. While licking and sucking Tiffancy, the guide then slipped one then two fingers inside of her guest's flower and began a slow in and out motion. Tiffany still holding her guide's head looked down to see the man slip up behind the guide and appear to enter her from behind. Any doubt in the former prisoner's mind about what was happening ended when the tasting became more passion ... almost with a fury as the man did indeed begin loving the guide's passion. The fury was beyond compare as the guide let her tongue follow the motion of her male lover


When he pushed, she allowed her tongue, along with fingers, to slip inside Tiffany. Her hands let began touching her own breasts as she enjoyed the full passion of a woman's touch while at the mercy of a man's desire ... my first story, more to come. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 8 [#3067] hornygurlxxx ( 762 days ago ) Very poetic. Maybe it sort of pulls away from the main concept, because you're trying to figure out what words mean what such as "passion" and fury". I obviously knew what you were saying but it took longer to process. It was very good, though. 8 [#3067] Powderhound522 ( 762 days ago )



INTERRACIAL THREEWAY interracial threeway

interracial threeway, help me eat your cum, wood, hardcore eating out, amateur brunette deepthroats, toys room, blowjob homemade big, blonde in gangbang action, bigtits anal, fucking a dick,
Related posts: milf hunter kiana

.. 0 comments
HARDCORE LOAD
03:13, 2011-Dec-13

Hardcore load. Reed HELP ME SOMEONE HELP PLEASE!!!” a young woman yelled as she was dragged in through the front door by a grinning Jackson. He had her by the neck of her collar as everyone in the bar type area laughed and grinned at the pitiful woman. She was attractive, with dyed blonde hair cut into a messy bob, and huge brown eyes. She was in some sort of uniform, but it was torn up so bad that nobody could make out for sure what it read. She panicked, looking around the room at everyone, hoping for someone to save her. But nobody gave a shit. Some of the larger guys were playing darts near the bar



Gabriel being the largest, was obviously winning. The others were afraid of him. His pal Grant was smiling and patting him on the shoulder as he got another bull’s-eye; 15th one in a row. But this wasn’t out of the ordinary; as our aim is much more accurate than of a mortal. P-PLEASE!” the woman yelled as Jackson threw her into the middle of the room. It was lit with a dim red strip of lights, giving it a smoky, dark, lustful feel. Just right I guess. Shut up bitch.” Jackson told her, grabbing her cheap sneakers and pulling them off. He threw them into the fire that was lit in the corner, his accuracy immaculate
They started to smoke, slowly burning and then melting into the ashes. I could see her badge now, Brook. Her name was Brook. It was a nurses badge, and as I took a closer look, I realised that her uniform was a torn pair of scrubs. Jackson had torn her up bad, there were large scrape marks all over her legs and arms, blood seeping through. But I wasn’t the first to notice the blood, not in the slightest. What have we got here?” Grant grinned, tussling his curly brown hair. He walked over from the bar into the middle of the floor, were Brook was lying terrified. A present.” Jackson replied, pulling off the woman’s socks and stroking her bleeding leg. She pulled away, her brown eyes huge and frightened. “For my darling friend Minerva. There was a shriek from the bar as Minnie stood up
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
She looked stunning tonight, as always. She was in her early twenties when turned I guess, her body was mature but her face was still youthful. Her skin was snow white and stood out perfectly against her tight black jeans and corset. Her high shoes made her legs look even longer than usual, if possible. Her long, brown hair fell down to her waist in waves like silk as she stood, she was truly beautiful. For me?!” her blue eyes lit up. Jackson nodded. “Oh darling, you shouldn’t have! No problem baby cakes.” he replied, kissing her on the head as she wrapped her arms around him. Even with her lengthy legs and high heels, she still wasn’t quite as tall as Jackson. Jackson considered himself the…leader of the coven, but really he was like a high school bully. He had friends, and people he didn’t care for


He liked to drink, gamble, kill and fuck. And that was pretty much it. The worst thing was, he could do all that. Women and men fell into his traps so easily it was sickening. But standing at 6” 2 he was not one to mess with. He had olive skin, shortish dark hair, and slight stubble. His eyes were a vibrant green, huge and intense. This was partly the reason why he got women so easily
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
But the most of it was his body. He was perfectly sculpted, chiselled abs and muscular arms and legs. I certainly, was not going to mess with him anytime soon. I wasn’t unfit, or un-attractive, I just wasn’t stupid enough to challenge Jackson. I mean, I was Reed, the 23 year old college student. Standing at 5” 11 I wasn’t a huge guy, but I wasn’t small either
I have reddish brownish hair, that’s long, but sticks out, paleish skin and dark grey eyes. I have muscles sure, but I didn’t flash them about as much as Jackson. My attention was drawn back to Brook as she screamed. Jackson was bent down next to her, holding her to the floor so she couldn’t move. P-PLEASE! What are you doing to me! Hello! Anyone! Help me! Can you not see what they are doing! HELP! Minnie grinned, her ruby red lips parting as she crouched down next to the woman, giving me a great view of her perfect ass. I could see a hint of her black lace thong poking out of the top of her jeans, and bit my lip as she leant further foreword. She started to rip of the remains of Brooks top and then her pants, leaving her in just her generic white bra and panties. She was slim, not skinny, just slim
By my guess she was a B cup, nothing special. The red blood was more visible, and more people were paying attention now. The guys from the bar were all watching intently, wondering what Minnie’s next move would be. Some people from the other rooms of the house had come in, wondering what all the commotion was about. One of them being, Casey. Casey was Jackson’s younger sister, and for 15 years old, damn she was attractive. She was small, about 5”2 and had long blonde hair that was thick as wool, but obviously much more beautiful. She had the same olive skin, and bright green eyes, again a huge attraction. She was curvy, with a perfect hourglass shape
She had a small slim waist, but huge DD boobs and a round sexy ass. The fact that she was wearing a tiny strapless red tube dress did not help the men in the room contain themselves. But everyone knew, if they touched a single hair on her head that they would have Jackson to deal with. Minnie straddled Brook, lifting one of her arms and licking all the blood off of it. It’s okay baby.” she grinned. “I only wanna play. Brook glared at her, tears rolling down her face. And when I DO kill you, I’ll be sure to make it fast… okay?” Minnie’s voice melted into the air like chocolate. AWW! Come on babe, lets make her suffer!” Jackson chuckled. PLEASE NO! I have, I h-have a s-son!” she sobbed. “I have a little four year old boy. H-his daddy is g-gone. He n-needs me!” she wailed. I felt sorry for this poor woman
She was desperate for her life. Minnie pinned both of Brooks arms down as Jackson stood and walked over to the bar, pouring himself a drink. Well…” Minnie chimed. “We could come to some sort of arrangement ANYTHING! I’ll do ANYTHING! PLEASE! Minnie grinned again, standing up and wiping the blood off of her jeans. Jackson sat down at the bar, obviously now bored of his little charade, letting Minnie do as she wished. He started to converse with the barman Max, but I was too interested in Minnie’s next move than to pay attention to his gossip. Take off your underwear for these lovely men and women here.” she giggled. Brook gasped, horrified. “W-why! YOU PERVERTED WOMAN! I AM NOT GOING TO STRIP INFRONT OF THESE PEOPLE! WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU ALL, WHY ARE YOU NOT HELPING ME!!! Minnie sighed. “Okay then, I thought you wanted to live, but you obviously don’t
I guess I’m just gonna have to slice you up into little pieces WHAT! NO! That’s what I thought. I shifted my position on the couch, placing my book on the coffee table. I was directly in front of the floor space were the action was happening, and pretending to read was pointless now. Can I sit down?” a small voice asked. I looked up to see Casey, smiling down at me. Um, yeah, sure.” I smiled, pulling my legs off and placing them on the coffee table, making space for her to slide onto the other side of the couch. I watched her as she crossed her bare legs and smiled at me. Interesting night?” she asked, pointing to my book. It’s getting… intriguing.” I glanced at Brook, sobbing as she slowly unclasped her bra and let it fall to the floor. THAT’S RIGHT YOU LITTLE WHORE!” Minnie yelled. “Wait… let me help you out. She moved slowly, straddling her again, moving her mouth to Brooks. She forcibly shoved her tongue in her mouth, grabbing her small breasts and moving up and down on the woman. Brook tried to scream, but her voice was muffled by Minnie’s mouth. There were shouts and wolf whistles from men throughout the room, enjoying the sight, but to be honest it disgusted me
Not the fact that it was two women, the fact that Minnie was abusing and humiliating a poor innocent woman. Not that I hadn’t done it before, if I said that, I would be a hypocrite. Minnie pulled away, slapping Brook across the face. YES YOU LITTLE BITCH!” she screamed, sliding down her legs and ripping her panties off in one swift stroke. A small mound of hair was revealed, maintained, but not shaved off, and a small slit between her legs. UGH! You DIRTY little girl! This has to come off! Minnie pulled a small pocket knife from her jeans pocket and Brook screamed. PLEASE NO! NOOO! Minnie held her down with one hand by her throat, making sure she was sitting on her legs so she couldn’t move them. She placed the knife blade onto her pussy and cut upwards, removing the hair like a razor blade. She missed a few times, cutting the skin and causing Brook to scream in pain. If she thought this was bad, she didn’t know what she was getting herself into. I suddenly sucked in a breath of air as I felt a hand snake onto my jeans covered thigh
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
Casey was smiling at me, her huge emerald eyes inviting and playful. She placed her other hand on my black hoodie, tugging at it slightly. Reed?” she mumbled, her perfect pink lips inviting and delicious. I nodded, my eyes wide. I’m bored of this…” she yawned, sliding her hand up and down my thigh now. I looked down, her tiny dress hugging her breasts tightly, barely covering her bottom. She pulled on my hoodie again, leaning her head towards mine. You wanna… come to my room? I mean, you speak French right? I nodded again. “You see, Samuel is teaching me French at the moment and it’s SO hard. I just REALLY suck at it.” she giggled at her self made pun. “I need some help from someone that I can relate to that is…experienced. She squoze my leg and I bit my lip. My eyes darted over to Jackson, who was deep in conversation
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
Pretty much everyone else was transfixed in the goings on in the middle of the room. Minnie seemed to be randomly cutting parts of Brook’s arms and legs, licking them and making them sting from the acid of the alcohol on her tongue. S-sure. I mean, yeah. W-here is your room again? I mean this is a REALLY big house.” I managed to mumble. I’ll take you there… top floor.” she smiled innocently, taking my hand in hers. But before I knew it, she placed it on her bare thigh, guiding it up and down. It was so soft, like silk
She shuddered with excitement, slowly guiding my hand higher and higher up her leg, then inside to her inner thigh. Cas-” I tried to complain. I mean, anybody could be watching. Luckily, they weren’t. NO. You will do what I say.” she beamed. Guiding my finger tips closer and closer so I could just barely feel something in between her legs… soaking, wet, lace. F-for me? She nodded, moving her hand to my crotch


I was so horny I could have blown a load there and then. She was such a fucking tease! But then I remembered, not only was she the little sister of JACKSON, she was also a fifteen year old girl. FIFTEEN! No, Casey we can’t do this. It’s wrong. Your fifteen, I’m 23! And Jackson would kill me, literally. She pouted and pushed away from me slightly, placing her own hands on her lap as mine retreated back to grip the bottom of the couch. Reed
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
You have been a vampire… what a hundred years? And me and my brother… well we have been here longer than you, like almost 300 years. So therefore… I am older than you. I’m an older woman! Not an infant! But I know that, it’s the fact that you are in the body…” I glanced down, getting an instant hard on. “Of a teenage girl, and that is just wrong in society these days. I’m not a virgin.” she stated. I looked up into her beautiful eyes as she grinned. Neither was I, when I was turned. In fact, I lost my virginity to the wonderful man who turned me…well… it WAS rape, but who cares
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was 15, and I have fucked MANY people since then. I am older than you by a couple hundred years, and therefore I have the upper hand in this situation. Did you ever find the guy? What?” She looked confused. The guy who… raped you, and then turned you. Did you ever find him?” I asked her, knowing what I would have done to him if I were in his position. Yes…” she shuffled about for a minute, picking up a glass of wine from the coffee table. I didn’t even notice she was drinking it before. “And I thanked him. This shocked me. She was hurt, raped, murdered, at just 15 years old. And then given a horrific immortal life of massacre


How could she thank him for the evil of a vampiric life? W-hy? Because now, I can have whatever, whomever I want. And I can have these things and people, for as long as I want. Because I can have them forever. And I know it sounds bratty and childish, but I always wanted to be a princess. And now I am, and I love my life. And what did Jackson do?” I asked fearfully. Oh he killed the bastard. He does love me an awful lot to be honest. This didn’t shock me in the slightest. Typical Jackson to kill a guy who raped and murdered his beautiful little sister Cassandra
But now, 300 years down the line, she was dressed like a sexy grown up woman, fucking god knows who, and what was he doing… turning humans into puppets so his friends could have a laugh. She sighed, turning to me. “That reminds me, we better hurry before sunrise. Because he won’t want to see us going up to bed together when everyone goes to their rooms.” she patted me on the arm. I will help you with your French, and then I will go to my own bedroom. This is a mansion on the outskirts of the city Casey, I think everyone should take advantage of the fact that they have their own room. And I have stuff I need to catch up on. She nodded, knowing she would find some way to tempt me when we went upstairs. I looked over to the floor space in the middle of the room. Minnie was now watching Grant fuck the poor, bleeding woman. And as vampires have the ability to move faster than any mortal, this was seriously damaging her insides. UGH! UGH! UGH!” Grant was grunting as he fucked the woman at super speed. His clothes were now nowhere to be seen Jackson was still chatting to Max about random things; drug dealings and other shit
This had struck Gabriel’s attention, as he was in the trade, and he was sitting with the men, drinking an extremely strong drink. I could smell it from my place on the couch, but I couldn’t make out what it was. I took Casey’s hand, as she stood up, walking towards the open doorway. We edged past cheering men and women, smelling of blood, alcohol and sex. But all was better when we got into the cool hallway. I followed Casey up the great spiral staircase, round and round and round. When we got to the third floor I almost stopped to go to my room, then realising we were going to her own
I had never been past the third floor, so as we went up, I got more and more excited. When we got to the very top, I wasn’t tired, more inquisitive. Here we are.” she smiled, pointing to a small corridor. There must have been six doors. All leading to the end, a GRAND double door, make of thick oak. The seventh door. The kings door. We walked past a door on the left, finding out hers was the second. After you.” she said, pressing on the door as it slowly creaked open. I was surprised when we entered. Her room was much, much bigger than mine, almost four times in fact. But that was not what had shocked me. It was the fact that hers was very much like a typical teenage girls bedroom. She had a large double bed on the back wall, a dressing table, with lots of perfumes and brushes and hair products


She had HUGE closets full of clothes and draws full of shoes. She had posters of bands and artists that she liked. Shelves of books, a chess set, rugs, teddy bears, mirrors. She even had a computer desk, with a laptop, and her facebook page up. A vampire… with facebook? The whole room was painted a deep purple, obviously… no windows. I smiled as she lit a row of glistening fairy lights above her oak bed. She sat down and pulled off her shoes, picking up a French book. Bonjour monsieur. Ca va? I sat down next to her, taking her hand in mine and kissing it
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
She giggled, just like a teenage girl. And something about this young side of her, it fucking turned me on. Still in a French accent she whispered very sexily, “Is that for me?” pointing to my throbbing erection. She slowly placed her hand over the bulge in my jeans and I shuddered. Oh fuck, lets skip the French crap!” I growled, feeling the beast of my true self fire up inside me. Ooh baby, I was hoping you would say that! She ran over to the door, bolting it shut, before coming back to sit next to me on the bed. I kicked my converse off and pushed her down, making her slide so she was the right way round on the bed, her feet touching the foot board. I straddled her gorgeous body, taking her head in my hands and pulling her face towards mine. I slowly, pressed my lips to hers, and electricity flew through me. Suddenly, my fangs sprouted, I was too turned on, I couldn’t help it. She released hers too, and she looked even sexier. I felt her hands clawing at my clothes, pulling my hoodie off and tearing my white t-shirt off from underneath


She traced her fingers over my abs and my pale skin, smiling. Then she pulled down my jeans, lifting my ass slightly to pull them completely off, then my socks. So I was sitting on top of her in my tight black boxers. Oh yeah baby, you look so fucking hot!” she squealed. I pulled her from under me, placing her back against the headboard and ripping off her dress, it was in pieces on the floor. My hardcore load mouth dropped. Her beautiful, huge, firm, DD tits were bouncing freely before my eyes. Just in her lacy black thong, I had to bite my hand to stop myself from cumming there and then. I winced at the two holes I had made in my hand, knowing they would be healed and gone in minutes. I pressed my mouth to her right nipple, my hand reaching to cup and squeeze her other breast as I sucked hard on this one. She moaned at the touch of my wet mouth against her now hard nipples. I could feel her hand snaking down to grab my aching cock through my underwear, FUCK I was so turned on. With her other hand she pressed my face tighter and harder onto her breast, making me even more eager to pleasure her


I moaned into hardcore load her nipple as she stroked harder and harder, biting at it and flicking the tip with my dancing tongue. YES BABY! Yes! Fucking yes!” she screamed, using both hands to pull down my boxers. I pulled back from her breast, sitting up on my knees on the bed so she could pull my underwear off easier. When she had successfully freed me, she gaped as my 8” erection stood out in front of her. Oh baby…” she grinned, stroking the head slowly with her soft, beautiful hands. “I want it. Can I have it? Pwetty please.” she pouted, her tiny fangs sticking out like little white triangles over her bottom lip. I didn’t answer her, simply pulling her head down towards my cock. She did not struggle. Slowly she rolled her tongue along the throbbing pink head, sending shivers all over my body. I wanted her bad. SUCK IT YOU FUCKING WHORE!” I yelled, grabbing her blonde hair and dragging her head closer. She didn’t answer, more squealed in excitement, as she took the head in her warm, wet mouth
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
Slowly her head bobbed up and down on my big, hard cock as she slid her tongue along the shaft, playing with my balls in her free hand. I moaned as she moved more and more of my erection into her small mouth, completely filling her until she was forced to take me into her throat. YES!” I yelled, moaning and grunting loudly as she pleasured me in ways I had never been pleasured before. She moved faster now, going up and down, taking my whole cock. Her breasts were moving up and down also, making me want to touch her smooth and tempting body even more. But I didn’t have time, I could feel it coming. The fluid was building up inside me, the acidy cum of a vampire. Vampire sperm is not the same hardcore load of that of a human male. It is more intense, hot as hell and comes in much bigger quantities. It would burn the insides of a mortal woman, and sting her mouth with a burning taste. Casey was pleasuring me at vampiric speeds now, fast as she could, appearing as a blur. I felt my balls tightening as I yelled out in ecstasy. GOD! OH YEAH! OH FUCKING HELL! YES! YES! YESSSSSSSSSSSS!” I moaned as vast amounts of frothing white liquid squirted from my cock into Casey’s eager mouth. When I stopped, after several minutes of one of the most intense orgasm’s of my life, I fell backwards onto the bed, hitting the foot board with my head


I was too tired to even move, so I just lay there, covered in heat and sweat and cum. I could hear Casey swallowing the last of my cum, lapping it all up off her sheets. She giggled, sliding down the bed next to me, resting her head on my bare chest as I placed an arm around her. You taste so good.” she whispered, opening her mouth for me to see the last drops of cum. But I didn’t look. I kept my eyes closed, thinking of things I would have been doing right now. I would have most likely gone upstairs, because I wouldn’t want to watch the ending sequence of the erotic display in the main room. That woman would be dead by now, unless they were gonna milk her for her blood, in that case she would last another couple of days tops
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
I would of then read my book, go on my computer, play my piano, slowly tiring myself until the morning came. And then would I get into my warm, double bed, kiss the photo of my little sister goodnight, and sleep through the day. Your still hard you know.” Casey said in her sweet voice, touching the end of my leaking cock. “And we haven’t even made love yet, it’s not fair if you get all the orgasms. I know, I know.” I replied, stroking her head with my thumb. I will be gentle with you baby.” She kissed my chest, using her tongue to lick up and down my stomach, over my six pack and back upwards. I shuddered as her tongue rolled over my nipple, wet and hot and sticky. I sat up and it was HER that straddled me this time, placing her boobs at face level. I sucked on her left nipple this time, placing one hand on her bare back, pushing her closer and one hand on her left breast, squeezing it for all it was worth. Yes, yes, yes. That’s right baby, right there. Mhm
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
Oh yeah.” she mumbled, clearly enjoying herself as she moved her hips foreword and back on my crotch. WAIT.” I said, pulling away. She looked confused, but I reassured her with my eyes, pulling her black lace panties off to reveal and beautiful hairless pussy. There was a pink slit between her beautiful thighs, and I pushed it apart to reveal her big puffy pussy lips. That’s what I liked, a real woman, with a real pussy. Not perfectly symmetrical or all tucked in. A woman with a beautiful cunt, and what a huge clit she had. I grinned, stroking it with my index finger


She shuddered, biting her bottom lip. Your beautiful.” I whispered. Thank you Reed. You wanna make love? Yes please.” she giggled. And with that I placed my hands on her beautiful, round ass, one on each cheek, pulling her upwards. Then I lined the head of my cock with her opening, letting her slide herself down onto me. We both moaned at the same time as she slid right down, filling her whole pussy with my cock. She was so tight, and warm, and wet. We kissed for a few minutes, gently rocking back and forth as she got used to the size of my cock inside her. Mmm” she moaned into my mouth, pushing her beautiful, big tits against my chest. Yeah baby. You wanna go faster?” I mumbled into her lips. She just nodded, moving up and down on my rock hard dick. Faster and faster she went, tightly sliding me into the walls of her wet pussy. We both moaned for quite some time, as we rocked at vampiric speeds
Sex that only two vampires could ever have. I could sense her reaching an orgasm, and I wasn’t far off. Even though ten minutes ago I had squirted a huge load I was now ready for another. Her pussy started to tense, her breath quickening as her climax approached. Mmm! Baby I’m gonna fucking cum. I’m gonna cum all over your big fat cock! YES! YES!” she wailed in pleasure. UGH!” I moaned, this was seriously intense. She pounded up and down on me, the sound of her ass slapping against my thighs loud and wet. Her whole body shook for a minute, before she screamed out in orgasm, letting her pussy juices run all down my tightened cock. That was enough to set me off. Again I could feel the rush, the heat inside me. I went light headed as sweat trickled down my forehead
My whole body was shiny in moisture, and so was Casey’s. Snarls ripped through my fangs as I growled, grabbing her ass so hard my fingernails dug into it, making it bleed. She screamed in pain, her eyes huge and green, but I didn’t care. W-what’s goin on… Reed? REED! Your eyes, they are white! Where are your pupils! REED!” she yelled, trying to get off of me, but I pulled her tighter, closer. I fucked her so god damn hard that she screamed so loud, everyone in the fucking building heard. I sank my fangs into her left nipple, feeling the fresh red blood pour from it into my mouth. She screamed again, pushing into my body, wanting me to take all of her. I suckled ferociously on her tit, never stopping fucking, and eventually it was all too much to handle. Load after load of hot, frothy cum filled her body, running back down my cock and leaking out of her tight pussy
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD
My eyes were still rolled and I couldn’t see a thing, only feel the intense passion and lust of my body inside hers. I snarled again, this time clawing at her back, ripping through her soft skin. Slowly as I returned, I realised that Casey had passed out on top of me, my semi- hard cock still inside her. But this I did not mind in the slightest. I pulled the crimson soaked sheets over us both, me lying against the foot board, with her slumped across me. Our naked bodies entwined, hot, wet, sweaty, blood stained, cum stained and in pure pleasure. Lying there, I felt more at home than I had in years. I felt so tranquil. After the rage of a storm, we were now setting sail for calm, sandy shores. And then, I closed my eyes, and let myself drift off, into a serene and tranquil slumber.
HARDCORE LOAD

hardcore load

ENTER TO HARDCORE LOAD

HARDCORE LOAD hardcore load

hardcore load, creamly shot, i deepthroat, young teens toy, hot sex with masturbation, big tit blonde hot guy, sex girl black one, muscle guy, lovely teen brunette, hot orgy,
Related posts: amature housewives storys

.. 0 comments
ORAL ANUS
05:37, 2011-Dec-12

Oral anus. I have been talking to my wife for months about swinging and she would listen to me and enjoyed the fantasy but left it at that. I was fortunate enough, that my gorgeous wife was very understanding to the idea of swinging and she herself would fantasies about it. I consider myself one of the very few very lucky men that can talk very openly about anything sexually with my wife and she would understand and talk back. But all long my wife looked at it as a fantasy when I looked at it as a reality waiting to happen. I have shared the idea with my wife and she seems to like it but thinks it is a fantasy. On many occasions she said that she is going to test me to see how real I am about the idea of watching her sliding another man’s dick up and down her pussy. She never knew that I was ready for the test and I am passed that. Time went on and I decided to take the incentive myself and put me to the test the way she would want to

ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
I had to be very creative so she can agree without making her feel pushed to do this. Sure enough I came up with what I thought would be a genius plan. I went on Craig’s list and placed an ad with the title Black male needed for nude massage. In the ad, I explained that the massage will be for a female and that both will be naked. I even offered $60 for half an hour and made sure to state that NO sex will be involved, just nude message. I could not believe the Horney guys out there that wanted to give my wife a nude massage. I received many responses with photos of faces, bodies and dicks. Few even offered to pay me. However one response stood out
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
The responder was for a married professional masseuse. He stated he was responding because that is what he does for living and he has never done a nude massage but would not mind doing that. He had a picture of himself and he seems to be very handsome and professional. I figured he would be my best bet because I would treat my wife to a great massage and at the same time I would treat my eyes to wonderful site. Truthfully I also thought since he is professional, I know he knows not to try any games. Almost all of the other Responses sounded like they wanted to play with my wife with no limits. I called Steve (his name) and I told him that I would love to have him come over and give my wife a nude massage
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
He sounded extremely polite and asked me the reason behind the nude massage. I was very truthful with him and that it was a test to see if I will get beyond jealous. Steve was very hesitant but he agreed to it stating bad economy is cutting at his income. The night Steve was coming, I told my wife all about the surprise. My wife loves massages so it was her weak side. However, she was extremely shocked and unprepared for it. She strongly refused and got very angry with me
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
She was extremely upset with me because I did that without asking her for her opinion. She said to me you know you are the only man to see me naked and touch my body so why would you do that. I got so mad and I told her it is not like he is coming to fuck you, he is just coming to give you a nude massage but forget it, he can just give you a regular massage and then he will leave. I left the room thinking, oh well once he gets here I will tell him I am sorry, pay him the money and tell him to leave. Few minutes passed before my wife came to the room I am setting in and she started to laugh, I cannot believe you did this. I smiled back and told her, I cannot believe I did this either. She came to me and kissed me and told me how much she loves me and that she loves me more for trying to please her. But she insisted that she will not let another nude man touch her in a sexual way. I told her that Steve is married and he will not touch her in a sexual way and I will make sure of it. One hour before Steve arrival, my wife went to take a shower and get ready for the massage and my heart started racing and my mind started to make all kind of ending to this story
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was going to make sure to tell Steve not to take his clothes off and just give my wife a nice massage. My wife oral anus came out of the shower and she looked stunning. She put on light clothing and she had beautiful full face make up. Her eyes were magical and her lips were shinning like a glazed oral anus candy. She smelled like a gorgeous flower. I hope you know that this was your idea she said to me. I was glad it was my idea. My wife then surprised me by saying, I have changed my mind and I really want to test you…Let’s have Steve get naked and I will not……. and I want to see how you would react to a naked man rubbing on me. I loved the idea and I could feel a very pleasurable sensation running down my spine that my dick started to get harder


Ok, I like the idea. I didn’t finish my sentence and the door knocked. I knew it was Steve and I ran to open the door while my wife went to the bedroom. I opened the door and could not believe how handsome Steve looked. He was 6’3 and a thick man with wide shoulders and huge Chest. I could not believe how big his hands were when I greeted him at the door. He was super clean cut and had a nice smell to him and soft voice. I asked him to come in and showed him the way to the bedroom. We walked to the bedroom and my wife was setting on the side of the bed. I could see the sparks in her eyes when she saw Steve, but she said to him “thank you for responding to my husband’s crazy ad, I hope you know it was his idea” Steve smiled at her and said there are much crazier things than that


I pulled a chair and set in one of the corners to watch. Steve didn’t seem to mind and he said “should we start” Sure……..my wife responded quicker then I could. Steve had oral anus a suite case with him in which he kept all of his stuff in, which was mostly massage oil. My wife was still setting on the side of the bed watching him. He looked at her and smiled walking straight toward her. You did not think I can give you a massage with your shirt on do you? My wife smiled with a blush and tried to left her shirt up but Steve was faster than her and he helped her pull her shirt off. For me, her beautiful white bra covering her boobs seems more revealing than ever. I was watching everything in slow motion guessing what would be next
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
Steve was still standing looking at my wife admiring the beautiful full breasts pouring out of the bra….. But without asking for permission he leaned forward and rounded his arms around my wife’s breast and was trying to unhook her bra. I do not think me and my wife were ready for this as she looked at me while Steve was trying to undo her bra and she had a shocked look at her face and made a funny face at me as to say what the hell is going on. Steve did not have a problem with the bra and once he unhooked it he continued to pull it off and in just few second a large strange black man was looking at my wife beautiful naked white breasts. She has never had a black man this close to her naked breasts and Steve was not shy at all to stare at them for a long time. He even took her bra close to his face and complemented on the smell. “I hope you know you have beautiful breast” Steve told my wife
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
“Thank you” my wife replied with trembling voice. She was still facing Steve who was only few inches away from her. He was literally between her legs when he started to take his shirt off. I just remembered that this was supposed to be a naked massage and I never told him the change of plans. I was so excited about the whole experience that I did not care and I wanted my wife to call the shots. Steve lifted his shirt up exposing his strong arms and huge chest. He was more fit to be a football player than a masseuse. Steve had broad shoulders, wide chest, big arms and huge hands. I was shocked to see my wife reach and touch his chest and arm as she smiled and made a shy statement “you smell good yourself too and you have a great body”
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
Steve thanked her and he started to unbuckle his pants. It looked more like strip show than a massage and I was getting more excited as I could not figure out what is going on any more. Steve unbuckled his belt and pants and then he pulled his pants down. He was not wearing underwear and his pants seem to get stuck when he reached his dick. He made few shakes and his pants fell down to his knees. He was still only few inches from my wife when his black dick just flopped out of his pants inches away from my wife’s breast. He had a perfect looking dick with darkest black color I have ever seen. His dick seems smooth and soft as if it was a fake dick


His dick was flaccid and It looked like it was about 7 inches long, but it was amazingly wide. His dick was curved and clean and he stood in front of my wife as a new era version of the roman statue. It just looks like a dick looks more erotic and vicious when it is black. I looked at my wife and her eyes were staring at the big dick that was within mouthful reach. She could not help put reach to it with her right hand and touch it with the tips of her fingers as if she was touching a silky soft kitten. Steve’s thighs looked like the thighs of a black stallion and he had a firm bubbly ass that was solid like a rock. Steve took to steps back and took his pants off totally and was naked in front of my topless wife. He was looking at her eyes while she was investigating his naked body
The room was so quite that I could hear the heavy breathing from both of them. Then without any notice Steve went back right in front of my wife and reached for both of her hands. I was not sure what he was trying to do but it seems like he was helping her up. She took his hand s and she got up. As she was getting up, his dick accidentally got stuck between her boobs and she lifted his dick with her breasts accidentally until she was totally standing. They both smiled but I can tell both me and my wife did not know what Steve was doing. Again Steve reached with both of his hands around her waist and that is when I realized that he was taking her pants off. Of course he would, I never remembered to tell him the change of plan. Once his hands were around her waist, he was so close to her that her breast pressed firm against his chest and his dick was pocking her belly
He was tall so her face was facing against his chest. He slipped his hands down her pants and slowly felt her ass then he pulled her pants all the way down. He then bent over where his face was at the same level as her shaved pussy and took her pants totally off. I thought that my wife’s first black cock will be tonight and it was unfolding in front of my eyes. I was getting very excited and I was full of jealousy at the same time. I wanted to see her have the time of her life and enjoy a hard fuck to the fullest. I realized that I forget to tell Steve that he does not need to undress my wife but then she never told him to stop either. Steve stepped back and asked her to position herself down on her belly on the bed. She laid-down and her breasts pressed firmly against the bed
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
Her Breasts were popping from the side of her body on both sides due to the way she positioned herself. Her naked body was so beautiful and her skin was so clear that it looked like waxed mirror. Her white perfect looking ass was sticking up in a perfect round shape. She has always had a nice round ass but for some reason it looked even more round today. Steve poured oil all over my wife’s back and started to massage it back and forth and in all kind of motions and direction. She was moaning to his moves and the change in pressure being applied, as to encourage him for more. She would moan and say that it feels so good with a whispering exotic voice. Steve did not leave a spot on my wife’s that he did not explore


Finally he decided he needs to get closer to give her some deep strokes so he stood up on the bed and that is when I noticed that his dick was rock hard. It looked like nine inches of pure hardness and the hard on did not make that dick any lighter in color. He spread his legs each on one side of my wife’s bare body and then he sat down on his knees. He was planting most of his heaviness on his knees but of course his ass was right on top of my wife’s thighs. His dick seems to point down in the direction of my wife’s pussy so he gently pulled it out and placed it between my wife’s ass cheeks. My wife realized what is going on so she looked at me and she smiled. I will be lying if I said that I did not get jealous. I just realized she is hospitable to the idea of being fuck by another man


That was the first time that she has made known that she is serious about it when it was always me. I snapped out of it when Steve leaned forward with his body to massage her back. It looks as if his move was not well calculated so his dick plunged forward toward my wife’s pussy. I saw my wife raise her ass slightly as to confirm that his dick was piercing her hard. May be she was trying to make it easy for it to rest in a warmer more loving place. My wife’s legs were totally closed and Steve ’s dick could not go anywhere so it seems like the pressure disturbed him so he reach with his right hand and pulled out his black hard cock and positioned it on my wife’s back. What was interesting is that when Steve reached with his hand to free his cock from the tightness of my wife’s thighs, she raised her body up as to make for an easier introduction to her pussy, but Steve did not take advantage of that. Steve continued to give my wife firm and deep massage all over her back with his large hands and fingers. Afterward he started to develop a different interest with the area under her arms where her breasts were definitely pressed against the bed


He place more oil on his hands and then reached around her upper back and started massaging her breast from the side. His dick was still very hard resting on my wife’s back and ass cheeks. But then he could not help to start a back and forth thrusting motion while he was decisively massaging the side of my wife’s breast. His dick slowly went down my wife’s ass check as he was starting to angle it in a descending direction. His dick would go between my wife’s ass and with a saw motion comes up. It seems as if his dick was getting stuck in the middle of the motion then he would push it harder to continue the up slide. The oil made his cock slide up and down with simplicity and the side of a big black cock between two beautiful ass cheeks was wonderful. Steve was making himself very horney and my wife had her eyes closed with a precise smile on her face and all she can do is mutter during all of that action. Steve increased his rhythm of sliding his cock up and down and he pressed even firmer on my wife’s breast that her nipples popped out from the side
Steve took his huge fingered and softly grabbed my wife’s nipple between his thumb and index finger and started very gently to manipulate them in rolling motion. She was moaning harder and just when I thought Steve might go for it, he stopped and got up with his legs still on each side of my wife’s body. He asked my wife to turn around so he can give her massage in the front. My heart started pounding harder just imagining what could happen if he continued with his plan. My wife did not hesitate and she turned very quickly and laid flat on her back. Steve was standing with his hard dick pointing down toward her pussy. He was looking at her beautiful large breast with oil stains on her nipples


She was looking back at him with a smile on her face. He then started looking at her pussy and perfect thighs. My wife pussy had as much hair as a 5 clock shadow. She had shaved her pussy 4 or 5 days ago. I noticed that Steve’s dick had so much precum that he started to drip. He sat down again on his knees but this time since hid dick was so hard, he held it with his right hand so it does not thrust in any wrong area. He sat on his knees with his ass on my wife’s front thighs and he rested his balls right on top of the tip of my wife’s pussy and his dick along the middle of her pussy. He leaned and grabbed more oil and poured it all over her breasts, belly and pussy. All I could think of is that he is trying to make those areas very slippery so when he decides to make his move he would not make my wife uncomfortable. He then took his huge hands again and started to massage her breasts’ and nipples


Her nipples were shinny and rose like two beautifully puffed-up sweet cherries. She was arching her back with pleasure and anticipation while Steve’s breathing was getting heavier as if he is going to have a stroke. He could not fit her beautiful white breast in his large hands so he would clutch them from the bottom and move his hands in upward and circular motions and ends up with the nipple only between his fingers. He leaned forward so his balls went back word and now the shaft of his black cock was resting on the opening of my wife’s pussy. He restarted his thrusting motion and that is when I observed that his cock was leaving trails of precum with his back and forward motion. He had started with slow motion and then increased the speed and could not help but to adjust his knees and push them backward. Steve persisted to massage my wife’s breast and forgot all about the rest of her body
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
He was desperate to touch her pussy so he pushed himself backward any drove the oil with his hands toward her pussy. He placed his right large handover her pussy and pressed gently. His black hand covered all of my wife’s white shaved pussy. My wife bet her lower lip and moaned while arched her back even more. He started to feel the pussy from the outside and his heavy breathing would not slow down. He then took his right thumb and placed it on her pussy gap and just massaged it up and down from her opening to her clitoris. I could see his finger slightly inside her vaginal lips and the pink color of her inside blending in with the black color of his large black thumb. Few seconds later Steve decided to go back to massaging her breasts. He pushed himself forward but this time he stayed further back so the engorged head of his thick dark cock was right between the lips of my wife’s pussy
ORAL ANUS

oral anus

ENTER TO ORAL ANUS
His massive erection was only an inch or so higher than my wife’s pussy opening. I can see his dick with streaks of precum dripping wet onto my wife’s pussy and down on the sheets. My wife was totally into the action and she continued to moan erotically letting Steve take totally control of the situation. I was looking at that black cock slightly buried into the soft white lips of my wife’s pussy when Steve turned around and looked at me. His eyes looked straight at my eyes and I knew that he was asking me for the go-ahead. I had a shiver go down my spine and I knew that one thrust and his massive dick will be few inches contained by my wife’s pussy. For some strange reason that I still do not understand, I did not nod for him to go for it but rather I shook my head from side to side as to say do not even think about it. Steve then nodded his head back as to say that is fine. He leaned forward toward my wife and gave her a kiss on the cheek and got up. She was still smiling and reached for the blanket to cover her naked body. Steve put his pants on and he still had a massive hard on but continued to get dressed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Once he was done I gave him the money and escorted him to the door. He left with a huge smile stating that he is looking forward to serve us more. I went back to my wife and we talked about the whole thing for few minutes before we were having the wildest sex of our lives yet.

ORAL ANUS oral anus

oral anus, deepthroater porn, soaking wet, interracial stockings creampie, pornstars fucks, anal sex pornstar, two dicks in her vaginal, hot dp sex,
Related posts: milf over 60

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }

Porn